FolioCorpusŚrīmad-Bhāgavatam

10.29 · Kṛṣṇa and the Gopīs Meet for the Rāsa Dance

44 verses · 🖨 Class prep
Y Open on bhagavata.keshavaswami.com ↗
Read summary inline (18607 chars)

Canto 10 (Part 1)

Y – Youthood (29-40) As Krishna entered the youthful age, His beauty captivated the young gopis . Their romantic relationship and amorous dancing is described in five chapters ( 29 - 33 ) known as rasa-pancadhyaya. This drama of love, untainted by any mundane passion, is considered the pinnacle of devotional intensity. After this wonderful exchange, Krishna killed the demons Sankhacuda, Kesi and Aristasura, after which Akrura took the transcendental brothers to Mathura. The gopis , who became disturbed even when briefly separated from Krishna during the daytime, were plunged into unbearable anxiety now their beloved had left Vrindavana.

Previous History of Vrindavana Next Rasa Pancadhyaya Last updated 1 year ago

Y – Youthood (29-40)

Canto 10 (Part 1)

Y – Youthood (29-40) As Krishna entered the youthful age, His beauty captivated the young gopis . Their romantic relationship and amorous dancing is described in five chapters ( 29 - 33 ) known as rasa-pancadhyaya. This drama of love, untainted by any mundane passion, is considered the pinnacle of devotional intensity. After this wonderful exchange, Krishna killed the demons Sankhacuda, Kesi and Aristasura, after which Akrura took the transcendental brothers to Mathura. The gopis , who became disturbed even when briefly separated from Krishna during the daytime, were plunged into unbearable anxiety now their beloved had left Vrindavana.

Previous History of Vrindavana Next Rasa Pancadhyaya Last updated 1 year ago

A God that Dances

Canto 10 (Part 1)

Y – Youthood (29-40) A God that Dances “As we begin the famous narration of Lord Krishna’s rasa dance, a dance of love with beautiful young girls, questions will inevitably arise in the minds of ordinary people regarding the propriety of God’s romantic dancing with many young girls in the middle of a full-moon autumn night. In his description of the Lord’s rasa dance in ‘Krishna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead,’ Srila Prabhupada painstakingly explains the spiritual purity of these transcendental activities. Those advanced in the science of Krishna - the great teachers, or acaryas - leave no doubt that Lord Krishna is full and satisfied in Himself, free of all material desire, which is, after all, a sense of incompleteness or lack.” (SB 10.29.1) Five chapters in Canto Ten of Srimad-Bhagavatam famously depict Krishna’s intimate exchanges with the gopis of Vrindavana. These chapters, called the rasa-pancadhyaya, are known for their emotional intensity and aesthetic beauty. They have, however, also attracted criticism from mundane moralists and those unfamiliar with the spiritual truths which underpin such pastimes. According to Srimad-Bhagavatam, the gopis that Krishna danced with also had husbands and children, and in order to meet Krishna, they abandoned responsibility, religiosity and seemingly their very chastity. The British court judge, Arnold Joseph, for example, once criticised: “It is Krishna, the darling of 16,000 gopis, Krishna the love hero, who tinges the whole system with the stain of carnal sensualism or strange transcendental lewdness.” The Srimad-Bhagavatam thus clarifies why Krishna, the protector of dharma , seemingly violated dharma by having such intimate relations with the wives of others. Maharaja Pariksit placed this understandable confusion before Sukadeva Goswami, who offered a variety of explanations to resolve any doubts. Some of the main points that Srila Prabhupada emphasises are as follows: Physical – by material calculation, Krishna was only 8-years-old, an age at which uncontrolled lust is not exhibited. Furthermore, Krishna is referred to as apta-kama , one who is self-satisfied, not in need of any external element to fulfil a void. Familial – one may doubt whether Krishna was seduced, but Krishna is referred to yadu-pati , the most exalted of the Yadu dynasty. His glorious family lineage adds weight to his spotless character. Transcendental – as the Supreme Lord, Krishna often transgresses moral boundaries and simultaneously remains untouched, thus demonstrating His transcendental nature. For example, when the sun absorbs urine, it not only remains unpolluted, but also disinfects the contaminated place. Relational – Krishna acted in this way to fulfil the desires of the gopis , who had intensely prayed and performed unimaginable austerities for the opportunity to have such relationships with Him. Special – the Lord performed these pastimes to specially benedict conditioned souls who are attached to sense gratification, of which sex desire is the most entangling. By meditating on these pure and intimate pastimes, one’s heart is cleansed and they are freed from their lusty tendencies.

Previous Akrura’s Mission Next God vs Krishna Last updated 1 year ago

God vs Krishna

Canto 10 (Part 1)

Y – Youthood (29-40) A God that Dances God vs Krishna The residents of Vrindavana introduce us to a spiritual world which most have neither heard nor dreamt of. Most people worship and realise God in His usual role of being creator and controller of the cosmos. In Vrindavana, however, the residents are so overcome by God’s sweetness that they forget His ontological identity as the Supreme Lord. The love exchanged between Krishna and His devotees is such that He seeks His devotees as much as they seek Him. In Vrindavana, Krishna needs His devotees as much as they need Him, and He loves them as much as they love Him. Here, God is more human than Superhuman, more natural than Supernatural. In Vrindavana, God sheds His Godhood to relish an intimate relationship which is unlimitedly more charming. The Srimad-Bhagavatam thus paints the most intimate picture of God. Generally, God is the one we fully depend on. Worshippers may see Him as the cosmic order-supplier, a convenient port of call in times of need and want. In the Bhagavatam’s conception, we witness how God becomes fully dependent on His devotees. He subordinates Himself to His parents, such that they feel the anxiety of protecting Him. We find stories of Krishna, for example, appearing as a helpless deity and requesting His devotees to ‘save’ Him. Generally, God is of spotless character. He is the all-good, non-controversial, completely straightforward personality above all kinds of suspicion. In the Bhagavatam’s conception, God steals things, kills demons, dances with married girls and is known to tell untruths. The transgressions of religious principles by the Supreme Lord not only establish His Supreme position which is beyond limit and boundary, but also demonstrate how, for the purpose of sweet relationships, He may sideline such concerns. Generally, God is the personality to whom everyone is indebted. We offer prayers of gratitude and thank Him for everything we have received. In the Bhagavatam’s conception, God becomes indebted to His devotees. Seeing their incredible sacrifice, He offers heartfelt gratitude to the gopis , and tells them: “I am not able to repay My debt for your spotless service, even within a lifetime of Brahma.” ( SB 10.32.22 ) Generally, God is that person who has all the answers. He provides the wisdom, guidance and enlightenment that we seek. We read in the Bhagavatam, however, of how God often takes advice from His own devotees. While in Dwaraka, news arrived of Jarasandha’s atrocities, and Krishna simultaneously heard of the Pandavas’ desire to perform the Rajasuya sacrifice. Desiring to intervene in both situations, Krishna turned to Uddhava for advice, who subsequently offered a perfect resolution. When Krishna appeared as Sri Chaitanya, He eagerly asked Ramananda Raya many profound questions, and deeply relished hearing his answers and realisations. Generally, God is the one we all fear. People have a multitude of superstitions that they follow just to ensure they’re not on the receiving end of God’s wrath. In the Bhagavatam’s conception, God fears His own devotees. When Krishna broke pots of yoghurt that His mother was churning, she immediately ran after Him in anger: “[Seeing the whipping stick in His mother’s hand,] He is crying and rubbing His eyes again and again with His two lotus hands. His eyes are filled with fear, and the necklace of pearls around His neck, which is marked with three lines like a conchshell, is shaking because of His quick breathing due to crying. To this Supreme Lord, Sri Damodara, whose belly is bound not with ropes but with His mother’s pure love, I offer my humble obeisances.” (Satyavrata Muni, Damodarastakam, Verse 2) Generally, God is the one who mercifully provides everything we need. In today’s world we find a plethora of prosperity churches that teach that faith, prayer, and contributions to the ministry will always improve one’s material situation. In the Bhagavatam’s conception, however, God often bestows His special mercy by stripping his dearmost devotee of everything: “If I especially favour someone, I gradually deprive him of his wealth. Then the relatives and friends of such a poverty-stricken man abandon him. In this way he suffers one distress after another.” (SB 10.88.8) Generally, God is the one who is conservative, strict and somewhat distant from our day-to-day lives. He is depicted as an old father, the witness, who only really comes into play in the role of a judge. In the Bhagavatam’s conception, God is full of colour, character and happiness. He plays a flute, dons beautiful clothes, eats to His heart’s content, dances with His devotees, and is full of humour and charm. Frederick Nietzsche once quipped: “I would only believe in a God who knows how to dance.” Srila Prabhupada beautifully sums up Krishna’s unique personality: “Sometimes the Lord, as the child of Mother Yasoda, requests His devotee for some food, as if He were very hungry. Sometimes He tells His devotee in a dream that His temple and His garden are now very old and that He cannot enjoy them very nicely. Thus He requests the devotee to repair them. Sometimes He is buried in the earth, and as if unable to come out Himself, He requests His devotee to rescue Him. Sometimes He requests His devotee to preach His glories all over the world, although He alone is quite competent to perform this task. Even though the Supreme Personality of Godhead is endowed with all possessions and is self- sufficient, He depends on His devotees. Therefore the relationship of the Lord with His devotees is extremely confidential. Only the devotee can perceive how the Lord, although full in Himself, depends on His devotee for some particular work.” (SB 6.19.5)

Previous A God that Dances Next M.A.D Last updated 1 year ago

Akrura’s Mission

Canto 10 (Part 1)

Y – Youthood (29-40) Akrura’s Mission Chapter 38, 39, 40 Akrura’s Arrival: Akrura, enlisted with Kamsa’s orders, was overjoyed to visit Vrindavana, and eagerly anticipated his meeting with Krishna. When he arrived in Gokula at sunset, he stepped off the chariot and immediately rolled in the dust of Krishna’s footprints. He continued to Vrindavana, where he finally saw Krishna and Balarama, throwing him into eruptions of ecstasy. The brothers greeted him and washed his feet, while Nanda Maharaja served him a feast. Akrura’s Proposal: Akrura reported on Kamsa’s atrocities and his latest plan to kill Krishna and Balarama by summoning Them to Mathura. The two brothers chuckled at Kamsa’s antics and happily agreed to go. The gopis , however, couldn’t bear the thought of separation, fearing Krishna may never return. They severely berated Akrura for taking Krishna away, and tried to stop the chariot, crying out “O Govinda! O Damodara! O Madhava!” Krishna consoled them with a simple message: “I will return.” The gopis were stunned as the chariot pulled away into the distance - their lives rested on that rope of hope that Krishna may well return one day. Krishna, accompanied by a convoy led by Nanda Maharaja, thus travelled towards the city of Mathura. Akrura’s Vision: When Akrura halted the chariot at the Yamuna, Krishna touched the water for purification and returned. Akrura then went to take his bath and saw Krishna and Balarama in the river! When he returned to the chariot he saw Them sitting there! When Akrura went back to the river again he saw the four- armed form of the Lord being worshipped by eminent personalities! The whole incident completely baffled him. Akrura’s Prayers: Having witnessed this inconceivable sequence of events, Akrura offered a series of prayers to the Lord. He glorified the various incarnations of Krishna, who periodically appear to drive away the unhappiness of those who joyfully engage in the process of devotional service.

Previous More Demons Killed Next A God that Dances Last updated 1 year ago

More Demons Killed

Canto 10 (Part 1)

Y – Youthood (29-40) More Demons Killed Chapter 34, 36, 37 Vidyadhara Serpent: After worshipping Siva, the Vrindavana residents spent the night in Ambikavana forest. While sleeping, a serpent attempted to swallow Nanda Maharaja, and when Krishna touched the serpent with His foot, it revealed its true form as Sudarshan, the Vidyadhara who was cursed for his pride. Sankhacuda: One night, when Krishna and Balarama had a rendezvous with the gopis in the forest, Sankhacuda attempted to abduct the young maidens. Krishna chased him, punched him, and thus removed the demon’s head and jewel. Krishna then gifted that jewel to Balarama. Aristasura: When the bull demon attacked the mighty brothers, Krishna threw him back, uprooted one of his horns and then powerfully clubbed him with it. Aristasura thus met his end. It was after this incident that the celebrated ponds of Radha-Kund and Shyama-Kund were formed, which are considered liquid representations of Radha and Krishna’s love for each other. Thereafter, Narada finally informed Kamsa that Krishna was indeed the eighth son of Vasudeva. Enraged, the evil King conjured up fresh schemes to kill Krishna, enlisting the help of the Kesi demon to do the needful. Anticipating that this plan would fail, he went on to instruct Akrura to bring the boys to Mathura. There, he positioned Chanura, Mustika and Kuvalayapida to ready themselves for a showdown. Kamsa’s insane intention was clear: kill Krishna and Balarama first, then annihilate Vasudeva and his entire clan, and finally massacre his father and uncle, Ugrasena and Devaka. in this way, he thought, he would reign supreme. Kesi: Having assumed the form of a horse, Kesi violently charged at Krishna, attempting to strike the Lord with his legs. After throwing him afar, Krishna approached him and launched His left fist into Kesi’s mouth, after which it expanded in size and instantaneously killed him. After witnessing this, Narada approached Krishna, glorified Him and then predicted many more miracles that Krishna would perform in Mathura and Dwaraka. Vyomasura: Later, when the cowherd boys were playing hide and seek, Vyomasura disguised himself as a ‘thief,’ abducted some gopas and imprisoned them in a cave by blocking it with a boulder. Understanding his plan, Krishna pursued the demon, who transformed into his original form. Krishna seized him, threw him to the ground until he was lifeless and effortlessly smashed the boulder to free his dearmost friends.

Previous Rasa Pancadhyaya Next Akrura’s Mission Last updated 1 year ago

Rasa Pancadhyaya

Canto 10 (Part 1)

Y – Youthood (29-40) Rasa Pancadhyaya Chapter 29, 30, 31, 32, 33 The Call: Krishna’s flute-playing captured the minds of the gopis , who instantly disregarded their various engagements and responsibilities to be with Him. When they arrived, Krishna teased them by questioning their bold decision to come. He advised them to avoid compromising their chastity and strongly suggested they return home. The gopis were devastated. They vehemently refused, and fervently pleaded with Krishna to accept them. Seeing their intensity of love, Krishna performed play pastimes of love in the shining moonlight, but when He sensed their transcendental pride, He immediately disappeared. The Search: Feeling unbearable separation, the gopis initiated a search for Krishna, questioning the animals, trees, creepers, and Mother Earth herself about their beloved’s whereabouts. Unsuccessful, they resorted to re-enacting His pastimes to pacify their parched hearts. When they saw Krishna’s footprints along with one other set, they concluded that Srimati Radharani had been especially favoured. Radharani later developed a sense of transcendental pride, and Krishna abandoned Her as well. Thus, all the gopis again united in a frantic search for their flute-playing friend. The Song: Remembering the pastimes of Krishna, the gopis sang their song ( gopi-gita ) which somewhat soothed the agony of separation from their beloved. They glorified the beauty of His form, His pastimes and His sweet exchanges: “The nectar of Your words and the descriptions of Your activities are the life and soul of those suffering in this material world. These narrations, transmitted by learned sages, eradicate one’s sinful reactions and bestow good fortune upon whoever hears them. These narrations are broadcast all over the world and are filled with spiritual power. Certainly those who spread the message of Godhead are most munificent.” ( SB 10.31.9 ) The Reunion: Krishna suddenly returned and vanquished the heartache of the gopis . Surrounding Him, they drank His beauty through their eyes and hearts. Still wondering why Krishna abandoned them, the Lord explained that His every act is meant to intensify the loving exchange with His devotees. Indeed, Krishna was truly conquered by their love – “I am not able to repay My debt for your spotless service, even within a lifetime of Brahma. Your connection with Me is beyond reproach. You have worshipped Me, cutting off all domestic ties, which are difficult to break. Therefore please let your own glorious deeds be your compensation.” ( SB 10.32.22 ) The Dance: On the picturesque riverbanks of the Yamuna, Krishna expanded into multiple forms and danced with every gopi , each of whom truly believed that Krishna was only with them. Sukadeva Goswami concluded his description of the rasa dance with a caution: one should never consider these enchanting narrations to be a mundane love affair that can be imitated by ordinary living beings. Note: In Chapter 35 , Sukadeva Goswami described the intense feelings of separation that the gopis experienced when Krishna performed his cowherding pastimes during the day.

Previous Y – Youthood (29-40) Next More Demons Killed Last updated 1 year ago

— S.B. Keshava Swami, Book Bhagavata

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.29.1

↗
श्रीबादरायणिरुवाच भगवानपि ता रात्री: शारदोत्फुल्लमल्लिका: । वीक्ष्य रन्तुं मनश्चक्रे योगमायामुपाश्रित: ॥ १ ॥
śrī-bādarāyaṇir uvāca
[shree-baadaraayanir uvaacha]
bhagavān api tā rātṛīḥ
[bhagavaan api taa raatrieeh]
śāradotphulla-mallikāḥ
[shaaradotphulla-mallikaah]
vīkṣya rantuṁ manaś cakre
[veekshya rantum manash chakre]
yoga-māyām upāśritaḥ
[yoga-maayaam upaashritah]
śrī - bādarāyaṇiḥ uvāca — Śrī Śukadeva, the son of Śrīla Badarāyaṇa Vedavyāsa, said bhagavān — Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead api — although tāḥ — those rātrīḥ — nights śārada — of autumn utphulla — blossoming mallikāḥ — the jasmine flowers vīkṣya — seeing rantum — to enjoy love manaḥ cakre — He made up His mind yoga - māyām — His spiritual potency that makes the impossible possible upāśritaḥ — resorting to .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śrī-bādarāyaṇir uvāca
śrī - bādarāyaṇiḥ uvāca
Śrī Śukadeva, the son of Śrīla Badarāyaṇa Vedavyāsa, said
bhagavān api tā rātṛīḥ
bhagavān
Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
api
although
tāḥ
those
rātrīḥ
nights
śāradotphulla-mallikāḥ
śārada
of autumn
utphulla
blossoming
mallikāḥ
the jasmine flowers
vīkṣya rantuṁ manaś cakre
vīkṣya
seeing
rantum
to enjoy love
manaḥ cakre
He made up His mind
yoga-māyām upāśritaḥ
yoga - māyām
His spiritual potency that makes the impossible possible
upāśritaḥ
resorting to .
  • bhagavān — Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
    The api that follows is doctrinally crucial — 'although' He is Bhagavān, full in six opulences (SB 1.3.28 kṛṣṇas tu bhagavān svayam), He still desires to taste rasa. Gauḍīyas read this as proof that mādhurya is not beneath His aiśvarya; it is its inner sweetness.
  • rantum — to enjoy love
    Infinitive of √ram (to delight). The same root behind rāsa and rati. Prabhupāda's purport painstakingly distinguishes rantum here from material kāma: this is the Ātmārāma delighting in His own hlādinī-śakti, not the soul seeking sense gratification.
  • yoga-māyām — His internal spiritual potency that makes the impossible possible
    Yogamāyā, not mahāmāyā. The internal energy by which the one Kṛṣṇa expands into many to dance with each gopī, and by which dharmic codes are temporarily veiled so prema can act unimpeded. The sahajiyā misreading collapses if one keeps yogamāyā in view.
  • śārada — of autumn
    Śarat-pūrṇimā — the autumn full moon — is the appointed setting. Gauḍīyas mark this night liturgically as Rāsa-pūrṇimā; the season itself participates in the rasa.
  • mallikāḥ — jasmine flowers
    Mallikā is the white jasmine whose fragrance opens at night. Vraja's flora is not decor; it is a co-performer. Rūpa Gosvāmī's rasa-śāstra counts such uddīpana — stimulants like flowers, moonlight, fragrance — as essential ingredients of mādhurya-bhāva.
Śrī Bādarāyaṇi said: Śrī Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, full in all opulences, yet upon seeing those autumn nights scented with blossoming jasmine flowers, He turned His mind toward loving affairs. To fulfill His purposes He employed His internal potency.

As we begin the famous narration of Lord Kṛṣṇa’s rāsa dance, a dance of love with beautiful young girls, questions will inevitably arise in the minds of ordinary people regarding the propriety of God’s romantic dancing with many young girls in the middle of a full-moon autumn night. In his description of the Lord’s rāsa dance in Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Śrīla Prabhupāda painstakingly explains the spiritual purity of these transcendental activities. Those advanced in the science of Kṛṣṇa — the great teachers, or ācāryas — leave no doubt that Lord Kṛṣṇa is full and satisfied in Himself, free of all material desire, which is, after all, a sense of incompleteness or lack. Materialistic persons and impersonal philosophers stubbornly reject the bona fide explanation of Śrī Kṛṣṇa’s transcendental nature. There is no reason to deny the beautiful reality of an absolute person able to perform absolute romantic activities, of which our so-called romance is merely a shadow or perverted reflection. The irrational insistence that material activities cannot be a reflection of the perfect, spiritual activities performed by God reflects the unimaginative emotional disposition of those who oppose the reality of Śrī Kṛṣṇa. This psychological disposition of the nondevotees, which leads them to fervently deny the very existence of the absolute person, unfortunately boils down to what may be succinctly described as envy, since the overwhelming majority of the impersonal critics eagerly pursue their own romantic affairs, which they consider quite real and even “spiritual.” The actual supreme lover is Lord Kṛṣṇa. The Vedānta-sūtra begins by declaring that the Absolute Truth is the source of everything, and even Western philosophy was born in a somewhat awkward attempt at finding the original One behind the apparent many of material existence. Conjugal love, one of the most intense and demanding aspects of human existence, can hardly have nothing at all to do with supreme reality. In fact, the conjugal love experienced by human beings is a mere reflection of spiritual reality, in which the same love exists in an absolute, pristine state. Thus it is clearly stated here that when Kṛṣṇa decided to enjoy the romantic atmosphere of autumn, “He resorted to His spiritual potency” ( yoga-māyām upāśritaḥ ). The spiritual nature of Lord Kṛṣṇa’s conjugal affairs is a major theme in this section of the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. A woman is attractive because of the sweet sound of her voice, her beauty and gentleness, her enchanting fragrance and tenderness, and also because of her cleverness and skill in music and dance. The most attractive ladies of all are the young gopīs of Vṛndāvana, who are Lord Kṛṣṇa’s internal potency, and this chapter tells how He enjoyed their brilliant feminine qualities — even though, as Śrīla Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura has mentioned, Lord Kṛṣṇa was an eight-year-old boy when these events took place. Ordinary people prefer God simply to be a witness of their romantic affairs. When a boy desires a girl or a girl desires a boy, sometimes they pray to God for their enjoyment. Such people are shocked and dismayed to find out that the Lord can enjoy His own loving affairs with His own transcendental senses. In truth, Śrī Kṛṣṇa is the original Cupid, and His exciting conjugal pastimes will be described in this section of the Bhāgavatam. When Lord Kṛṣṇa descends to the earth, His spiritual body seems to take birth and grow as He displays His variegated pastimes. The Lord could hardly allow His boyhood to pass without exhibiting the supreme loving affairs between a young boy and young girls. Thus Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura quotes Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī as follows: kaiśoraṁ saphalī-karoti kalayan kuñje vihāraṁ hariḥ. “Lord Hari perfects His youth by arranging loving pastimes in the groves of the Vṛndāvana forest.”

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Śrī Bādarāyaṇi said: Śrī Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, full in all opulences, yet upon seeing those autumn nights scented with blossoming jasmine flowers, He turned His mind toward loving affairs. To fulfill His purposes He employed His internal potency.
Commentary

To show the world that even though he appeared indifferent to them, the gopis did not decrease one drop in their affection for him

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

All respects to the tasters of the rāsa dance. Śrīdhara Svāmī mentions in his commentary that Kṛṣṇa disappeared at the beginning of the rāsa dance since he saw the gopīs ’pride in performing the dance. He also mentions that Kṛṣṇa seems to have been conquered by Cupid, since he enjoyed with others’ wives. Bādarāyaṇi began speaking. He spoke from the strength of his greatness. Vyāsa, his father, is called Bādrāyaṇa because he performed great austerities at Badirikāśrama, characterized by worship of Kṛṣṇa. Since he was omniscient, such acts of worship were expected of him. The result of his worship was his son. Śukadeva revealed exceptional qualities of omniscience and prema for the Lord. The analysis of his name Bādarāyaṇi thus indicates his glories. The rāsa dance should be heard by such devotees as this. Another version has Śrī Śuka (parrot) uvāca. This indicates that Śukadeva possessed the softest speech since he had the highest rasa as his very nature. One should hear the rāsa dance topics with such a heart. Śukadeva shows that the main reason for all of Kṛṣṇa’s actions was to give happiness to the gopīs, to fulfill their desires. This produced Kṛṣṇa’s own happiness. Sākṣān manmatha-manmathaḥ: he was the bewilderer of Cupid. (SB 10.32.2) Trailokya-lakṣmy-eka-padaṁ vapur dadhat: his body, the exclusive abode of beauty and opulence within the three worlds, shone brilliantly as the gopīs worshiped him. (SB 10.32.14) gopyas tapaḥ kim acaran yad amuṣya rūpaṁ lāvaṇya-sāram asamordhvam ananya-siddham dṛgbhiḥ pibanty anusavābhinavaṁ durāpam ekānta-dhāma yaśasaḥ śrīya aiśvarasya What austerities must the gopīs have performed! With their eyes they always drink the nectar of Kṛṣṇa’s form, which is the essence of loveliness and is not to be equaled or surpassed. That loveliness is the only abode of beauty, fame and opulence. It is self-perfect, ever fresh and extremely rare. SB 10.44.14 This happiness arises from the special experience of Kṛṣṇa’s form, taste, smell, touch and sound, rarely attained even by ātmārāmas and because the nectar of his lips is not available anywhere else. In five chapters, equivalent to the five dear senses, Śukadeva will describe the rāsa dance with the gopīs who were qualified with the most perfect prema. The special nature of Kṛṣṇa’s and the gopīs’ new rāga is described in these chapters. Pītvā mukunda-mukha-sāragham akṣi-bhṛṅgais: with their cup-like eyes, the women of Vṛndāvana drank the honey of the beautiful face of Mukunda. (SB 10.15.43) Gopīnāṁ paramānanda āsīd govinda-darśane: the young gopīs took the greatest pleasure in seeing Govinda. (SB 10.19.16) itthaṁ śarat-svaccha-jalaṁ padmākara-sugandhinā nyaviśad vāyunā vātaṁ sa -go-gopālako ‘cyutaḥ The infallible Lord, accompanied by his cows and cowherd boyfriends, entered that Vṛndāvana forest filled with transparent autumnal waters and cooled by breezes perfumed with the fragrance of lotus flowers. SB 10.21.1 hemante prathame māsi nanda-vraja-kamārikāḥ cerur haviṣyaṁ bhuñjānāḥ kātyāyany-arcana-vratam During the first month of the winter season, the young unmarried girls of Gokula observed the vow of worshiping goddess Kātyāyanī. For the entire month they ate only unspiced khichrī. SB 10.22.1 The gopīs will describe Kṛṣṇa as follows: śarad-udāśaye sādhu-jāta-sat- sarasijodara-śrī-muṣā dṛśā surata-nātha te ’śulka-dāsikā vara-da nighnato neha kiṁ vadhaḥ O Lord of love, in beauty your glance excels the whorl of the finest, most perfectly formed lotus within the autumn pond. O bestower of benedictions, you are killing the maidservants who have given themselves to you freely, without any price. Isn’t this murder? SB 10.31.1 prahasitaṁ priya-prema-vīkṣaṇaṁ viharaṇaṁ ca te dhyāna-maṅgalam rahasi saṁvido yā hṛdi spṛśaḥ kuhaka no manaḥ kṣobhayanti hi Your smiles, your sweet, loving glances, the intimate pastimes and confidential talks that we enjoyed with you—all these are auspicious to meditate upon, and they touch our hearts. But at the same time, O deceiver, they very much agitate our minds. SB 10.31.10 dina-parikṣaye nīla-kuntalair vanaruhānanaṁ bibhrad āvṛtam ghana-rajasvalaṁ darśayan muhur manasi naḥ smaraṁ vīra yacchasi At the end of the day you repeatedly show us your lotus face, covered with dark blue locks of hair and thickly powdered with dust. Thus, O hero, you arouse lusty desires in our minds. SB 10.31.12 rahasi saṁvidaṁ hṛc-chayodayaṁ prahasitānanaṁ prema-vīkṣaṇam bṛhad-uraḥ śriyo vīkṣya dhāma te muhur ati-spṛhā muhyate manaḥ Our minds are repeatedly bewildered as we think of the intimate conversations we had with you in secret, feel the rise of lust in our hearts and remember your smiling face, your loving glances and your broad chest, the resting place of the goddess of fortune. Thus we experience the most severe hankering for you. SB 10.31.17 Remembering all this, Śukadeva then remembers their new relationship, since it should be described in great detail. He thus begins speaking. The word api indicates the previous rāga of the gopīs. One can understand the freshness of their association by previous statements. Till this time they simply desired to enjoy because of the fickleness of their anurāga. Though Kṛṣṇa also had anurāga, waiting for the proper time, he did not show this because of his self-control. These gopīs had attained the middle of kaiśora period, and were the best because of giving happiness to all, being most auspicious and possessing special teachings of the flute. Observing the night that he had promised to the unmarried gopīs (You will enjoy the nights with me. SB 10.22.27) at the beginning of the full moon, he decided to enjoy, giving up his self-control because of heightened anurāga. Though Bhagavān is completely satisfied in himself like the ātmārāma, on seeing the night, he experienced it as an uddīpana. What then to speak of the great prema of the gopīs the ālambana of his love. He had also reached the kaiśora age, which now manifested fully. so ‘pi kaiśora-kavayo mānayan madhusūdanaḥ reme tabhir ameyātmā kṣapāsu kṣapitā hi te Respecting the age of kaiśora, Kṛṣṇa enjoyed with the gopīs for a night of Brahmā. Viṣṇu Purāṇa yuvatīr gopa-kanyāś ca rātrau saṁkālya kālavit kaiśorakaṁ mānayānaḥ saha tābhir mumoda ha Gathering the young gopīs, Kṛṣṇa, knowing the time, respecting the kaiśora age, enjoyed with them. Hari-vaṁśa Kālavit (knower of the time) means that he saw the suitable night. Then he enjoyed with them. Rantuṁ manaś cakre is in the atmanepada to show benefit for himself, according to svaritaṣṭoḥ kartr abhiprāye kriyā-phalam. (Pāṇini 1.3.72) This time was astonishing to him. Using that pretext, the splendor of Vṛndāvana is shown. The nights had fully blossoming jasmine flowers because of the autumn. Since jasmines usually do not bloom in the autumn, the description shows the unprecedented nature of these jasmines. This statement also indicates that all flowers began to blossom at this time. Thus it is indicated that the gopīs (ālambana), time and place were all giving the highest happiness of prema to Kṛṣṇa. Since this enjoyment was special prema caused by the hlādinī-śakti, not material, lusty enjoyment, it is suitable to remove material lust of the listener. The five chapters on rāsa pastimes remove all material attraction. Śrīdhara Svāmī says: dvā-triṁśe virahālāpa-viklinna-hrdayo harih tatrāvirbhūya gopīs tāh sāntvayām āsa mānayan sva-premāmṛtakallola-vihvalī-kṛta-cetasaḥ sadayaṁ nandayan gopīr udgato nanda-nandanaḥ In the thirty-second chapter, Kṛṣṇa afflicted by the conversations of the gopīs in separation, makes his appearance, pacifies them and respects them. Kṛṣṇa appears before the gopīs, whose hearts were thrilled with waves of sweet prema for him, and gives them joy. Śukadeva says: vikrīḍitaṁ vraja-vadhūbhir idaṁ ca viṣṇoḥ śraddhānvito ’nuśṛṇuyād atha varṇayed yaḥ bhaktiṁ parāṁ bhagavati pratilabhya kāmaṁ hṛd-rogam āśv apahinoty acireṇa dhīraḥ Anyone who faithfully hears or describes the Lord’s playful affairs with the young gopīs of Vṛndāvana will attain the Lord’s pure devotional service. Thus he will quickly become sober and conquer lust, the disease of the heart. SB 10.33.39 Material lust was excluded, for Kṛṣṇa took close shelter of his yogamāyā, his inconceivable spiritual energy. Wherever Kṛṣṇa plays, this energy is present like the rays of the sun. He possesses this śakti innately. This śakti enables him to accomplish impossible pastimes. Yogamāyā also means “mercy of union” since māyā also means mercy: he took complete shelter of mercy that unites individuals. The verse also indicates that from the first time he saw the gopīs till the full moon his desire kept increasing. On the evening of the full moon, after eating his dinner, coming to the door of the roof top bedroom after leaving his mother, he suddenly decided to enact his pastimes.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Vyāsa performed great austerities at Badarikāśrama. As a result Śukadeva was born as his son. Thus Śukadeva was endowed with omniscience and prema full of rasa. Because this work is uttered by him, it should be full of rasa in execution and result. Thus the word bādarāyaniḥ (son of Vyāsa) is used. And therefore it should be heard with devotion. He showing the principal goal of his avatāra, spreading special prema, through fulfilling the desires of the gopīs, revealing Kṛṣṇa’s happiness and playing with them, in five chapters which are like the five prāṇas. First he shows the ingredients, his attracting the gopīs and his special bhāva that caused this. This pastime took place at the proper time, his kaiśora period. Viṣṇu purāṇa says: so ‘pi kaiśora-kavayo mānayan madhusūdanaḥ reme tabhir ameyātmā kṣapāsu kṣapitā hi te Respecting the age of kaiśora, Kṛṣṇa enjoyed with the gopīs for a night of Brahmā. Viṣṇu Purāṇa yuvatīr gopa-kanyāś ca rātrau saṁkālya kālavit kaiśorakaṁ mānayānaḥ saha tābhir mumoda ha Gathering the young gopīs, Kṛṣṇa, knowing the time, respecting the kaiśora age, enjoyed with them. Hari-vaṁśa Remembering his great beauty at the beginning of the rāsa dance. Śukadeva spoke of his great attractiveness, but was unable to express it clearly: tataś ca paugaṇḍa-vayaḥ-śrītau vraje babhūvatus tau paśu-pāla-sammatau gāś cārayantau sakhibhiḥ samaṁ padair vṛndāvanaṁ puṇyam atīva cakratuḥ Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: When Balarāma and Kṛṣṇa attained the age of paugaṇḍa in Vṛndāvana, the cowherd men allowed them to take up the task of tending the cows. Engaging thus in the company of their friends, the two boys rendered the land of Vṛndāvana most auspicious by imprinting upon it the marks of their lotus feet. SB 10.15.1 The rāsa dance was filled with his kaiśora aspects. This will be described later in the appropriate place. To represent all the rāsa dances, one night, the first at the beginning of his kaiśora period, is described. The word bhagavān indicates that in the rāsa dance he manifested the essence of his unlimited qualities as the Lord. Nanda and others had the highest bliss. Bhagavān however (api) desired to perform a special pastime to become most blissful (rantuṁ manaś cakre), on seeing thos nights—which were indescribable, the best of all times, filled with the highest bliss. Thus they were suitable for his pastime. The plural is used to indicate that the dance took place on many nights. That is revealed at the end. At that time, in the autumn, the jasmines were fully blooming. Though Vṛndāvana is the shelter of everything, and all flowers bloom at al times, in the autumn the jasmines and lotuses especially blossom. And they especially blossomed on those nights. That is the intention also in later saying kumudvantam. Seeing the uddīpanas and considering it was suitable for love, he took the assistance of or made manifest his spiritual energy full of eternity, knowledge and bliss. This indicates the highest bliss experienced throught the rāsa dance, superior to all other pastimes, though all the pastimes are full of eternity, knowledge and bliss. This was indicated previously in the eighth chapter concerning the infant pastimes. Or he manifested power and mercy (yogamāyām upāśritaḥ) through his rāsa dance. Or though he always took shelter of his deception (māyā) endowed with self-satisfaction (yoga), now he did not situate himself in this yogamāyā. Rather he now revealed his nature of distributing a wealth of prema of his lotus feet. Or though he usually took shelter of cheating in relationships (yoga), as in the case of the wives of the brāhmaṇas, now he did not cheat in this meeting. He directly met with the gopīs. He met with those gopīs who had come there. Or though he is always served by Lakṣmī (māyā) who is united with him on his chest, she was not present during the rāsa dance. The rāsa dance is hard to attain. Or he took shelter of his flute which makes sounds (māya) for bringing about a meeting (yoga). Or he took shelter in his mind of Rādhā, who is the conclusion (māya) of union (yoga), or who is the attainment (yā) of a wealth (mā) of union (yoga). Padma Purāṇa explains that Rādhā was the cause of the rāsa dance.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Apaishunam (Non-slander)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Udyama (Industriousness / Effort)Asteya (Non-stealing / Honesty)
Related verses
Concepts
Avatara
Seeing jasmine-scented autumn nights, fully-opulent Kṛṣṇa turns His mind to loving affairs and employs His internal potency. The Lord's divine romance is not material lust — it is conducted through Yoga-māyā for the soul's purification.
Reflection Questions
  • Where am I projecting my own conditioned ideas of love onto Kṛṣṇa's rāsa pastimes?
  • What in me needs clarifying so I can hear this narrative without distortion?

The autumn-jasmine night is the open page; Kṛṣṇa's mind moving toward love is the ink. Even the Pūrṇa-Bhagavān, who lacks nothing, leans toward the rasa-dance — not from need but from yogamāyā's invitation, the way a lamp inclines toward the wick already drenched in oil.

Yogamāyā arranging Rāma's līlā too

When Lord Rāma went to the forest, Mother Sītā was not actually abandoned to Rāvaṇa — Bhāgavatam and the Padma Purāṇa indicate that the real Sītā was hidden by yogamāyā and a chāyā-Sītā took the appearance of capture. The same internal potency that protects Sītā here arranges the rāsa.

Gauḍīyas read yogamāyā not as illusion but as Kṛṣṇa's intimate stage-manager: she withdraws ordinary perception so that pure rasa can appear. The rāsa-līlā is her chef-d'œuvre.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.29.2

↗
तदोडुराज: ककुभ: करैर्मुखंप्राच्या विलिम्पन्नरुणेन शन्तमै: । स चर्षणीनामुदगाच्छुचो मृजन्प्रिय: प्रियाया इव दीर्घदर्शन: ॥ २ ॥
tadoḍurājaḥ kakubhaḥ karair mukhaṁ
[tadoduraajah kakubhah karair mukham]
prācyā vilimpann aruṇena śantamaiḥ
[praachyaa vilimpann arunena shantamaih]
sa carṣaṇīnām udagāc chuco mṛjan
[sa charshaneenaam udagaach chucho mrijan]
priyaḥ priyāyā iva dīrgha-darśanaḥ
[priyah priyaayaa iva deergha-darshanah]
tadā — at that time uḍu - rājaḥ — the moon, king of the stars kakubhaḥ — of the horizon karaiḥ — with his “hands” (rays) mukham — the face prācyāḥ — eastern vilimpan — smearing aruṇena — with reddish color śam - tamaiḥ — (his rays) which give great comfort saḥ — he carṣaṇīnām — of all those who watched udagāt — rose śucaḥ — the unhappiness mṛjan — wiping away priyaḥ — a beloved husband priyāyāḥ — of his beloved wife iva — as dīrgha — after a long time darśanaḥ — being seen again .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tadoḍurājaḥ kakubhaḥ karair mukhaṁ
tadā
at that time
prācyā vilimpann aruṇena śantamaiḥ
sa carṣaṇīnām udagāc chuco mṛjan
uḍu - rājaḥ
the moon, king of the stars
kakubhaḥ
of the horizon
karaiḥ
with his “hands” (rays)
mukham
the face
priyaḥ priyāyā iva dīrgha-darśanaḥ
prācyāḥ
eastern
vilimpan
smearing
aruṇena
with reddish color
śam - tamaiḥ
(his rays) which give great comfort
saḥ
he
carṣaṇīnām
of all those who watched
udagāt
rose
śucaḥ
the unhappiness
mṛjan
wiping away
priyaḥ
a beloved husband
priyāyāḥ
of his beloved wife
iva
as
dīrgha
after a long time
darśanaḥ
being seen again .
  • uḍu-rājaḥ — the king of stars, the moon
    Compound: uḍu (star) + rāja (king). The moon is established as a vassal, not the sovereign — important because the chapter ends (verse 43) with Kṛṣṇa Himself appearing as 'the moon among stars,' eclipsing this opening moon.
  • priyaḥ — beloved (husband)
    Masculine singular of priya. The verse stages the moon-and-horizon as priya-priyā — beloved and beloved — preparing the reader's heart for the human-shaped rasa that follows. Gauḍīya poetics: nature rehearses the līlā before the actors enter.
  • dīrgha — long
    Pairs with darśanaḥ to mean 'long-absent' / 'long-awaited sight.' The viraha-then-milana pattern — separation deepening into meeting — is announced here at sunrise of the moon and will be the architecture of the whole chapter.
  • śucaḥ — grief, sorrow
    The moon's rising dispels śuc. Yet the same word will return in the gopīs' hung heads at verse 29. Bhāgavatam-poet's signature — a vocabulary that turns and returns, so that joy and sorrow are stitched of the same thread.
  • aruṇena — with reddish (light)
    Instrumental of aruṇa. The reddish hue is Lakṣmī's vermilion in verse 3 and the gopīs' kuṅkuma washed away by tears in verse 29 — the chapter is colour-coded in red, the colour of rāga, attachment.
The moon then rose, anointing the face of the eastern horizon with the reddish hue of his comforting rays, and thus dispelling the pain of all who watched him rise. The moon was like a beloved husband who returns after a long absence and adorns the face of his beloved wife with red kuṅkuma.

Young Kṛṣṇa engaged His internal potency, and she immediately created an exciting atmosphere for conjugal love.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
The moon then rose, anointing the face of the eastern horizon with the reddish hue of his comforting rays, and thus dispelling the pain of all who watched him rise. The moon was like a beloved husband who returns after a long absence and adorns the face of his beloved wife with red kuṅkuma.
Commentary

"In their association I will show opposite tendencies: I will take up the role of the proud lover (vamya bhava), which is usually reserved for the woman in srngara rasa, and will make them take up the role of the eager obedient man (daksinya bhava).

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Śukadeva describes the weight carried by Kṛṣṇa, who is compared the moon eager to enjoy with the eastern direction, and indicates the most auspicious nature of the night as the chief among all nights. The moon is described as the master of stars. This suggests that the stars rose as the family members of the moon. The east was especially colored (vi—lumpan) by the rays colored red. This indicates it was the full moon. Kṛṣṇa developed more desire on this day than other days. That is indicated by the word tadā (at that time). The full moon is also the best uddīpana like the nights filled with jasmine blossoms, and is later indicted with the words “the forest was colored by the rays of the full moon.” (SB 10.29.21) Not only was the east relieved of suffering by the rays of the moon but all people were also relieved of suffering (śucaḥ) caused by the autumn sun or by mental suffering, since by the joy or sorrow of the gopīs who were the very forms of the highest śakti and the shelter of all śaktis, all people experienced either joy or sorrow. It was just like the birth of Kṛṣṇa giving joy to all. The moon and the east were like a man and his beloved, who mutually enjoy because of absolute propriety and attraction. Just as the man who has not seen his followers for a long time wipes away the tears of sorrow of his followers and anoints them with his joyful hand, the moon colored the east. “Not being seen for a long time” indicates the great longing within him. All of this indicates the arousal of Kṛṣṇa’s desire to enjoy.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Asteya (Non-stealing / Honesty)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)
Related verses
The moon rises, painting the eastern horizon in red, like a long-absent husband adorning his wife's face with kuṅkuma. The atmosphere itself is the Lord's potency arranging the conditions of love.
Reflection Questions
  • What 'rising moon' in my life have I been treating as backdrop rather than as His arrangement?
  • Where could I read seasonal atmosphere as a love-letter rather than as weather?

The eastern sky waits like a wife at her threshold; the rising moon stains her face with kuṅkuma. Kṛṣṇa orchestrates even the horizon as foreshadowing — the rāsa has not begun and the very heavens are already in śṛṅgāra-rasa.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.29.3

↗
द‍ृष्ट्वा कुमुद्वन्तमखण्डमण्डलंरमाननाभं नवकुङ्कुमारुणम् । वनं च तत्कोमलगोभी रञ्जितंजगौ कलं वामद‍ृशां मनोहरम् ॥ ३ ॥
dṛṣṭvā kumudvantam akhaṇḍa-maṇḍalaṁ
[drishtvaa kumudvantam akhanda-mandalam]
ramānanābhaṁ nava-kuṅkumāruṇam
[ramaananaabham nava-kunkumaarunam]
vanaṁ ca tat-komala-gobhī rañjitaṁ
[vanam cha tat-komala-gobhee ranjitam]
jagau kalaṁ vāma-dṛśāṁ manoharam
[jagau kalam vaama-drishaam manoharam]
dṛṣṭvā — observing kamut - vantam — causing the night-blooming kumuda lotuses to open akhaṇḍa — unbroken maṇḍalam — the disk of whose face ramā — of the goddess of fortune ānana — (resembling) the face ābham — whose light nava — new kuṅkuma — with vermilion powder aruṇam — reddened vanam — the forest ca — and tat — of that moon komala — gentle gobhiḥ — by the rays rañjitam — colored jagau — He played His flute kalam — sweetly vāma - dṛśām — for the girls who had charming eyes manaḥ - haram — enchanting .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
dṛṣṭvā kumudvantam akhaṇḍa-maṇḍalaṁ
dṛṣṭvā
observing
ramānanābhaṁ nava-kuṅkumāruṇam
vanaṁ ca tat-komala-gobhī rañjitaṁ
jagau kalaṁ vāma-dṛśāṁ manoharam
kamut - vantam
causing the night-blooming kumuda lotuses to open
akhaṇḍa
unbroken
maṇḍalam
the disk of whose face
ramā
of the goddess of fortune
ānana
(resembling) the face
ābham
whose light
nava
new
kuṅkuma
with vermilion powder
aruṇam
reddened
vanam
the forest
ca
and
tat
of that moon
komala
gentle
gobhiḥ
by the rays
rañjitam
colored
jagau
He played His flute
kalam
sweetly
vāma - dṛśām
for the girls who had charming eyes
manaḥ - haram
enchanting .
  • akhaṇḍa — unbroken, complete
    The disc is whole on śarat-pūrṇimā. Gauḍīyas read akhaṇḍa as a hint at the akhaṇḍa-bhakti the gopīs are about to display — undivided, with no portion held back for husband, child, reputation, or self.
  • ramā — Lakṣmī, the goddess of fortune
    The moon is compared to Ramā's face. Verses 36–37 will return to this: even Lakṣmī, who lives on Nārāyaṇa's chest, longs for the dust of His feet — and yet here the gopīs surpass her. The chapter sets up that asymmetry in line 3.
  • jagau — He sang (played)
    Aorist of √gai. Kṛṣṇa's flute-song is jagau, the same root as kīrtana. The flute is the Lord's own kīrtana of Himself, calling the souls who already belong to Him.
  • vāma-dṛśām — of the beautiful-eyed ones (the gopīs)
    Compound: vāma (beautiful, lovely) + dṛś (eye). The flute's specific target — not generic devotees but the gopīs of Vraja, whose mādhurya-bhāva alone can respond to this particular call.
  • manaḥ-haram — mind-stealing
    Compound: manas (mind) + hara (stealer). Kṛṣṇa is hari, the thief; the flute is His tool. The mind is what is stolen — the precondition for the whole chapter, since theft of the mind is what makes the gopīs' bodies follow.
Lord Kṛṣṇa saw the unbroken disk of the full moon glowing with the red effulgence of newly applied vermilion, as if it were the face of the goddess of fortune. He also saw the kumuda lotuses opening in response to the moon’s presence and the forest gently illumined by its rays. Thus the Lord began to play sweetly on His flute, attracting the minds of the beautiful-eyed gopīs.

The word jagau in this verse indicates that Lord Kṛṣṇa played songs on His flute, as confirmed in text 40 by the words kā stry aṅga te kala-padāyata-veṇu-gītā. The word ramā may indicate not only Lord Viṣṇu’s consort but also Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī, the original goddess of fortune. Lord Kṛṣṇa appeared in the dynasty of the moon-god, and the moon plays a prominent role here in preparing for the Lord’s entrance into the midst of the rāsa dance.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Lord Kṛṣṇa saw the unbroken disk of the full moon glowing with the red effulgence of newly applied vermilion, as if it were the face of the goddess of fortune. He also saw the kumuda lotuses opening in response to the moon's presence and the forest gently illumined by its rays. Thus the Lord began to play sweetly on His flute, attracting the minds of the beautiful-eyed gopīs.
Commentary

In dealing with them, I will produce opposite effects. Though the intimate words of the bashful gopis are hidden by natural pride, I will reverse things and hear those words. Just as the parts of the body of a woman, hidden by her clothing become objects of great admiration and attraction, so the woman’s eagerness, being hidden by her external pride, also becomes attractive. Those experienced in relationships understand this.. But nothing is manifest. However, the male lover sometimes desires to the see the body of the woman in uncovered state, and similarly he also desires to hear her words of eagerness, which are usually hidden by external pride. But he does not desire to see or hear these intimate things in front of even his intimate friends what to speak of others. Thus at that time, Krsna was not in association of his cowherd friends.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Seeing the moon and feeling his love aroused, he went to the forest, and seeing it tinged with the rays of the moon, he went to the bank of the Yamunā in that forest, still famous today as Rāsaulī village. There he began to play a song using his attractive flute. This verse describes the particular teachings of the flute that appeared on this night, as on others. He had become lethargic for association of all these women who were the most exalted women, in order to give special instructions on his flute for attaining Rādhā, the dearest among them. Seeing a likeness of her face in the moon, he wondered if it was her, and by remembering her at that time, then sang on his flute. In wondering if the moon were Rādhā, some details are given to show the similarity. Kumut means kumuda (night lotus) according to Viśva-prakāśa. The moon was like a lotus, or lotuses bloomed when the moon rose. The adjectives describe the moon, though the moon is not directly mentioned. This is similar to a phrase like ayam udayati mudrā-bhañjanaḥ padminīnām: it (the sun) rises, breaking the locks of the closed lotuses. (Sat-ukti-karṇāmṛtam compiled by Śrīdhara dāsa) Concerning her face, kumut means “giving joy to the earth” since Rādhā is the supreme woman. The moon is complete with sixteen digits (akhaṇda-maṇḍalam). In relation to Rādhā it means “having all elements of her face arranged in proper proportions.” The moon was red like a ball of kuṁkuma. Rādhā’s face was flushed with the reddish tinge of kuṁkuma. The time was suitable for enjoyment. Then the place is shown as suitable for enjoyment. The forest is described. The forest was tinged only slightly by the first faint rays of the moon. Some versions have short gobhi for metrical reasons. The forest was also an uddīpana for love. Kṛṣṇa sang on his flute (not mentioned but understood) in sweet, quiet notes (kalam). Later in the chapter this will be understood when it is said: kā stry aṅga te kala-padāyata-veṇu-gīta- sammohitārya-caritān na calet tri-lokyām Dear Kṛṣṇa, what woman in all the three worlds wouldn’t deviate from religious behavior when bewildered by the sweet, drawn-out melody of your flute? SB 10.29.40 The sweetness attracted the women and softness made each of them think the flute was calling them personally by name. He played the flute so that it was attractive to those who had the appropriate love (vāma-dṛśām manoharam). This means he played a special rāga to incite only mādhurya-rasa. And the next verse explains that the song increased passion (anaṅga-vardhanam). This was called madhyamādi-rāga. It is said concerning the different māyura-rāgas: madhymādir ma-grahānto madhyama-grāma-rāgajaḥ ayaṁ sāyaṁ tu gātavyaḥ śṛṅgāre ṛdhavaritaḥ Madhyādi-rāga arises from the madhyama-grama employing the fourth note at the end, devoid of the second and sixth notes. This rāga should be sung in the evening for mādhurya-rasa. Ma means the fourth note. Ṛdha means the second and sixth notes. Graha means note of the scale (svara). Previously it was said: iti veṇu-ravaṁ rājan sarva-bhūta-manoharam śrutvā vraja-striyaḥ sarvā varṇayantyo ‘bhirebhire O King, when the young ladies in Vraja heard the sound of Kṛṣṇa’s flute, which captivates the minds of all living beings, they all embraced one another and began describing it. SB 10.21.6 Because of the flute’s general message the gopīs were simply bewildered according to their nature. But now, they became attracted because of the special rasa in the notes. There are special varieties of the flute. ardhāṅgulāntaronmānaṁ tārādi-vivarāṣṭakam | tataḥ sārdhāṅgulād yatra mukha-randhraṁ tathāṅgulam ||368|| śiro vedāṅgulaṁ pucchaṁ try-aṅgulaṁ sā tu vaṁśikā | nava-randhrā smṛtā sapta-daśāṅgula-mitā budhaiḥ ||369|| The vaṁsikā is seventeen fingers long with nine holes (12.75 inches). Eight holes for playing notes are half a finger in diameter and spaced half a finger apart. A hole for blowing is placed one and a half fingers from the eighth hole and is one finger in diameter. There are four fingers space remaining at the head of the flute and three fingers space remaining at the end of the flute. BRS 2.1.368-369 daśāṅgulāntarā syāc cet sā tāra-mukha-randhrayoḥ | mahānandeti vyākhyātā tathā saṁmohinīti ca ||370|| bhavet sūryāntarā sā cet tata ākarṣiṇī matā | ānandinī tadā vaṁśī bhaved indrāntarā yadi ||371|| When space between the mouth hole and the first hole for notes is ten fingers, the vaṁśī is called mahānanda (great delight) and sammohinī (the bewitcher). If the space is twelve fingers, the vaṁśi is called ākarṣiṇī (the attractor). If the space is fourteen fingers, the vaṁśī is called ānandinī (bliss-giver). BRS 2.1.370-371 gopānāṁ vallabhā seyaṁ vaṁśulīti ca viśrutā | kramān maṇimayī haimī vaiṇavīti tridhā ca sā ||372|| The ānandinī is a favorite with the cowherd people and is also called vaṁśulī. The vaṁśīs are respectively made of jewels, gold, and bamboo. BRS 2.1.372 At this time Kṛṣṇa played the flute called akarṣiṇī made of gold. He also played a particular song. Vāma-dṛśām mahoharam (attracting the women with beautiful eyes) indicates that women, looking at him with crooked glances, became attracted through all their senses because their minds, the root of all their senses, became attracted. And esoterically even the kāma-bīja is indicated by the combination vāma-ḍṛśaḥ with kalam. This represents the first three letters of kāma-bīja (k-l-ī) . That bīja is described as manoharam—attractor of the mind. Since the deity of the mind is the moon, the meaning of manoharam is “endowed with the moon or candra-bindu.” The sound of the flute is naturally endowed with nāda (spiritual sound). Kalā tu māyā lavakā tu mūrtiḥ kala-kvanad venu-nināda-ramyaḥ: Kṛṣṇa is the embodiment of the kāma-bijā (soft bewildering sound) when he pleasantly and softly plays the flute. (Krama-dīpika)

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

With the appearance of his special bhāva, he began playing his flute to attract the gopīs, as if using a mantra to bewitch them. Kumut means kumuda (night lotus) according to Viśva-prakāśa. He saw a group of blossoming lotuses (kumudvantam). The gopīs later say vṛdnāvane kumud-kunda-śaśāṅkaramya: does he, whose is the subject of attractive talks worshiped by all, recall those nights in the Vṛndāvana forest, lovely with lotus, jasmine and the bright moon? (SB 10.47.43) Or kumudvantam can mean he saw that everything on earth (ku) had become joyful (mud) because of the rising of the moon. He desired to enjoy because of remembering the face of Lakṣmī (ramānanābhām). “The face of the beloved is always decorated with kuṁkuma but the moon is white. How can they be compared?” The moon was red with fresh kuṁkuma. Kuṁkuma is an uddpīpana for love. The time was suitable for love. Now the suitability of the place is described. The forest everywhere was colored red or made suitable for anurāga with the gentle rays of the rising moon. Or the forest was smeared (añjitam) with the rays of the moon. This is also an uddīpana. He played a sweet song (kalam). Or he played softly (kalam) on his flute. kā stry aṅga te kala-padāyata-veṇu-gīta- sammohitārya-caritān na calet tri-lokyām trailokya-saubhagam idaṁ ca nirīkṣya rūpaṁ yad go-dvija-druma-mṛgāḥ pulakāny abibhran Dear Kṛṣṇa, what woman in all the three worlds wouldn’t deviate from religious behavior when bewildered by the sweet, drawn-out melody of your flute? Your beauty makes all three worlds auspicious. Even the cows, birds, trees and deer manifest the ecstatic symptom of bodily hair standing on end when they see your beautiful form. SB 10.29.40 The sound attracted the beautiful women (vāma-drśām) or the women with crooked glances. This is a general description of the gopīs, since they all had this nature. The sound was attractive because of the message it conveyed or because of its rāga and tāla. This was a special song since at other times the song did not cause the same response.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Asteya (Non-stealing / Honesty)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)
Related verses
Seeing the moon like Lakṣmī's face, the kumudas opening, the forest illumined, Kṛṣṇa plays His flute sweetly, attracting the gopīs' minds. The Lord initiates with sound — the flute call is the universal summons.
Reflection Questions
  • When was my last 'flute-summons' moment that broke into ordinary activity?
  • Where am I missing the sound because I'm tuned to other frequencies?

The full disc of the moon is Lakṣmī's face; the kumudas open because their lord has appeared; Kṛṣṇa then lifts the flute. Each layer cues the next — moonrise summons lotuses, lotuses summon the flute, the flute summons the gopīs. The world is wired for rasa.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.29.4

↗
निशम्य गीतं तदनङ्गवर्धनंव्रजस्त्रिय: कृष्णगृहीतमानसा: । आजग्मुरन्योन्यमलक्षितोद्यमा:स यत्र कान्तो जवलोलकुण्डला: ॥ ४ ॥
niśamya gītāṁ tad anaṅga-vardhanaṁ
[nishamya geetaam tad ananga-vardhanam]
vraja-striyaḥ kṛṣṇa-gṛhīta-mānasāḥ
[vraja-striyah krishna-griheeta-maanasaah]
ājagmur anyonyam alakṣitodyamāḥ
[aajagmur anyonyam alakshitodyamaah]
sa yatra kānto java-lola-kuṇḍalāḥ
[sa yatra kaanto java-lola-kundalaah]
niśamya — hearing gītam — the music tat — that anaṅga — Cupid vardhanam — which fortifies vraja - striyaḥ — the young women of Vraja kṛṣṇa — by Kṛṣṇa gṛhīta — seized mānasāḥ — whose minds ājagmuḥ — they went anyonyam — to one another alakṣita — unnoticed udyamāḥ — their going forward saḥ — He yatra — where kāntaḥ — their boyfriend java — because of their haste lola — swinging kuṇḍalāḥ — whose earrings .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
niśamya gītāṁ tad anaṅga-vardhanaṁ
niśamya
hearing
gītam
the music
tat
that
anaṅga
Cupid
vardhanam
which fortifies
vraja-striyaḥ kṛṣṇa-gṛhīta-mānasāḥ
vraja - striyaḥ
the young women of Vraja
kṛṣṇa
by Kṛṣṇa
gṛhīta
seized
mānasāḥ
whose minds
ājagmur anyonyam alakṣitodyamāḥ
ājagmuḥ
they went
anyonyam
to one another
alakṣita
unnoticed
udyamāḥ
their going forward
sa yatra kānto java-lola-kuṇḍalāḥ
saḥ
He
yatra
where
kāntaḥ
their boyfriend
java
because of their haste
lola
swinging
kuṇḍalāḥ
whose earrings .
  • anaṅga-vardhanam — increasing (the influence of) Cupid
    Compound: anaṅga (the bodiless one, Kāmadeva) + vardhana (increasing). Critical for the Gauḍīya reading: the flute amplifies kāma — but, as Prabhupāda insists, this is transcendental kāma, kṛṣṇa-kāma, which Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu defines as desire for Kṛṣṇa's pleasure alone.
  • vraja-striyaḥ — the women of Vraja
    Compound: vraja + strī. Not nāgarīs of Mathurā, not queens of Dvārakā — Vraja-strī, the cowherd women. Gauḍīyas hold that mādhurya-rasa is fully expressed only in this geography, by these souls.
  • kṛṣṇa-gṛhīta-mānasāḥ — with minds seized by Kṛṣṇa
    Compound: kṛṣṇa + gṛhīta (seized) + mānasa (mind). The verb is passive — the gopīs do not give the mind; Kṛṣṇa takes it. Surrender in mādhurya is not an offering but an abduction one is grateful for.
  • anyonyam-alakṣita-udyamāḥ — their effort unnoticed by one another
    Each gopī runs in secret. Gauḍīya commentators note this preserves the parakīya-bhāva — the rasa of forbidden, secret love — which Rūpa Gosvāmī establishes (Ujjvala-nīlamaṇi) as more intense than svakīya.
  • kāntaḥ — lover
    Kānta — beloved in the romantic register. Kṛṣṇa is many things; here, by the gopīs' construction, He is precisely kānta. The book of mādhurya begins by naming Him correctly.
When the young women of Vṛndāvana heard Kṛṣṇa’s flute-song, which arouses romantic feelings, their minds were captivated by the Lord. They went to where their lover waited, each unknown to the others, moving so quickly that their earrings swung back and forth.

Apparently each gopī went secretly, hoping to avoid advertising to her rivals the fact that young Kṛṣṇa was in the mood for romantic affairs. Śrīla Viśvanātha Cakravartī poetically describes the situation as follows: “Kṛṣṇa instigated a terrible act of thievery in Vṛndāvana when He played on His flute. The song of His flute entered through the ears of the gopīs, into the inner treasure-chamber of their hearts. That wonderful music stole all their most valuable possessions — their sobriety, shyness, fear and discrimination, along with their very minds — and in a split second this music delivered all these goods to Kṛṣṇa. Now each gopī went to beg the Lord to return her personal property. Each beautiful young girl was thinking, ‘I have to capture that great thief,’ and thus they went forward, each unknown to the others.”

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
When the young women of Vṛndāvana heard Kṛṣṇa's flute song, which arouses romantic feelings, their minds were captivated by the Lord. They went to where their lover waited, each unknown to the others, moving so quickly that their earrings swung back and forth.
Commentary

The gopis went towards Krsna as if they were puppets pulled by the strings of song of the flute. The song was not only attractive, but increased their love (ananga). Krsna sent the expert thief called the song of the flute. This thief entered through the open, innocent ears of the gopis into the treasury room of their hearts. Plundering the great treasures of control, shame, fear and discrimination along with their minds, the thief quickly returned and offered the treasures to Krsna. Thus the text says that the gopies , whose minds and things related to the mind were received by Krsna (krsna grhita manasah), went to Krsna, in order to retrieve these things from the thief. Thus afflicted the gopis were not aware of the other gopis’ going to Krsna, and began to chase the thief.to catch him. Where did they go? They went to that place where their beloved was standing, with great haste, with the earrings (indicating also bracelets and anklets) swinging. The thief did not regard the external ornaments worthy of stealing.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

This verse indicates the special power of the flute: others could not hear it, but it attracted the gopīs. The flute song previously produced love for Kṛṣṇa but now it produced increased love. Though the song was attractive and strengthened Cupid, the intention of the verse is to show intense love. That love (anaṅga) was previous situated as a sprouted seed, but now it was bearing shoots. Because they suddenly reached this state, they are compared to persons drinking nectar eagerly. Because of the context, “the women of Vraja” means specific women, the young gopīs, who from previous time had been attracted by Kṛṣṇa, the great attractor, or had unlimited surrender to him. Hearing that song, they now particularly came there. Not informing others (anyonyam alakṣitodyamāḥ), they were able to go there. That is Śrīdhara Svāmī’s explanation. Or they went together in groups without telling others because their minds had lost power of discrimination arising from their attraction to Kṛṣṇa. The word saḥ indicates great desire to remember him. He (saḥ) was most desired by them and by Śukadeva from previous times and at present, because of his attractive form, qualities and flute. They went to the place where the enjoyer stood in an intensely joyfully state. They did not go elsewhere because of the most attractive flute playing.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

They heard the song which increased love (which was previously present) for the Lord. In the last verse the song was described as attractive. The intention of the present description of the flute is to show the intensity of the attraction. This love (anaṅga—without material parts) is a type of prema and excludes material lust completely. Or though it is without material parts it has spiritual components. The women of Vraja, having new youth, had their minds attracted or absorbed in Kṛṣṇa previously because of his attractive nature. Hearing this song they went to him. Or though they belonged to groups, they desired to go unseen by others on their own because now they had lost all discrimination, being attracted to him strongly. Or they had not formed groups, but out of rivalry which manifested as part of this special prema, they went alone. Or out of haste, they could not inform their friends that they were going. With their earrings swaying they came. The word “came” is used because Śukadeva had Krṣṇa within himself. Thus the gopīs came to Kṛṣṇa who was in Śukadeva. Or because of describing the event, he also participating in going, and had a vision of Kṛṣṇa appearing close to him. Or ājagmuḥ can mean “they approached him.” Or they went, giving up everything (ā). This is explained later. They came where he, the player of the attractive flute (saḥ), or he who was long desired by their vows, because he was their master or source of attraction (kāntaḥ), was standing. Or kāntaḥ can mean “he who produces lasting (anta) happiness (ka).”

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Udyama (Industriousness / Effort)Asteya (Non-stealing / Honesty)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)
Related verses
Captivated, the gopīs go to where their lover waits, each unknown to the others, moving so quickly their earrings swing. Real call is responded to in secret haste — community comparison is dropped.
Reflection Questions
  • Where am I hesitating because of how others might read my response?
  • What 'earring-swinging speed' could I bring to a current call?

The flute-note is a single thread; each gopī's ear pulls the thread her own way, and she runs without knowing the others are running too. One sound, many trajectories, one destination — Kṛṣṇa at the end of every line.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.29.5

↗
दुहन्त्योऽभिययु: काश्चिद् दोहं हित्वा समुत्सुका: । पयोऽधिश्रित्य संयावमनुद्वास्यापरा ययु: ॥ ५ ॥
duhantyo ’bhiyayuḥ kāścid
[duhantyo ’bhiyayuh kaashchid]
dohaṁ hitvā samutsukāḥ
[doham hitvaa samutsukaah]
payo ’dhiśritya saṁyāvam
[payo ’dhishritya samyaavam]
anudvāsyāparā yayuḥ
[anudvaasyaaparaa yayuh]
duhantyaḥ — in the middle of milking the cows abhiyayuḥ — went away kāścit — some of them doham — the milking hitvā — abandoning samutsukāḥ — extremely eager payaḥ — milk adhiśritya — having placed on the stove saṁyāvam — cakes made of flour anudvāsya — without removing from the oven aparāḥ — others yayuḥ — went .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
duhantyo ’bhiyayuḥ kāścid
duhantyaḥ
in the middle of milking the cows
abhiyayuḥ
went away
kāścit
some of them
dohaṁ hitvā samutsukāḥ
doham
the milking
hitvā
abandoning
samutsukāḥ
extremely eager
payo ’dhiśritya saṁyāvam
payaḥ
milk
adhiśritya
having placed on the stove
saṁyāvam
cakes made of flour
anudvāsyāparā yayuḥ
anudvāsya
without removing from the oven
aparāḥ
others
yayuḥ
went .
  • duhantyaḥ — those who were milking
    Present participle of √duh, feminine plural. Milking is the most representative Vraja-task. The verb anchors the rāsa in the ordinary economy of cows and curd — the rāsa-līlā erupts not in a temple but in the dairy.
  • samutsukāḥ — very eager
    Sam + ut + suka — completely lifted-up-eager. Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu names utkaṇṭhā / utsukatā (eager longing) as a vyabhicāri-bhāva of mādhurya; the verse names the bhāva in passing as if it were household furniture.
  • hitvā — abandoning
    Absolutive of √hā (to leave). The same hitvā that occurs in BG 2.3 (klaibyam mā sma gamaḥ pārtha) — abandonment as decisive act. Here what is abandoned is not weakness but the legitimate work of the home. Bhakti can require even that.
  • saṁyāvam — wheat cake / fried preparation
    A specific Vraja food — saṁyāva is the cake left to burn. The Bhāgavatam-poet's realism: not 'duties' in the abstract but this cake, this pot. Gauḍīya devotional literature delights in such precise domestic detail.
  • adhiśritya — having placed (on the stove)
    Absolutive of adhi-√śri — to set above, to place over the fire. The action half-done is what makes the going dramatic. The unfinished pose is the verse's signature: bhakti interrupts.
Some of the gopīs were milking cows when they heard Kṛṣṇa’s flute. They stopped milking and went off to meet Him. Some left milk curdling on the stove, and others left cakes burning in the oven.

The eagerness of these cowherd girls, so lovingly devoted to young Kṛṣṇa, is shown here.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Some of the gopīs were milking cows when they heard Kṛṣṇa's flute. They stopped milking and went off to meet Him. Some left milk curdling on the stove, and others left cakes burning in the oven.
Commentary

Three verses describe the gopis’ complete absence of attachment to their duties in their haste to meet Krsna. Some gave up their normal duties. They were made to milk the cows, but they gave up milking the cows in order to meet Krsna. Some gopis left the pots of milk boiling on the stoves in order to meet Krsna and others left wheat cakes cooking in the oven.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Three verses describe how they went to him giving up duties and local custom with disinterest in their bodies because of the agitation caused by the most attractive song, since they were eager to go there with strong determination. First giving up their designated duties is described. They were milking cows but gave up milking or the milk, and went towards the song of the flute. Some when in large groups and others went with only two or three friends, since verse 44 describes that there were hundreds of group leaders. They left because they went most eager, unable to bear delay in time. This reason for going should be given for the following verses also. Others left while boiling milking and others left while cakes were on the fire. “Others (aparāḥ)” should be understood in all the verses. Or they left the milking boiling on the stove without taking it off, and they left cakes on the stove without removing them.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Udyama (Industriousness / Effort)Asteya (Non-stealing / Honesty)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)
Related verses
Some gopīs stop milking cows, leave milk curdling, cakes burning, to go meet Him. Ordinary household tasks pause without ceremony when the flute sounds — the call interrupts production.
Reflection Questions
  • Which task would I leave unfinished today if I trusted I'd heard His flute?
  • Where am I letting 'finishing the work' override the call?

Milk left to curdle, cakes left to burn — the kitchen does not finish what the flute has interrupted. Bhakti, once awakened by Kṛṣṇa's call, is intolerant of unfinished business; it walks out of the half-completed life.

Bharata leaving the deer for Kṛṣṇa

Mahārāja Bharata, having grown attached to a fawn, was reborn as a deer to finish that thought — Bhāgavatam 5.7–14. The gopīs are the opposite case: they leave the milk-pot mid-pour because their bhāva for Kṛṣṇa is so unmixed that no household attachment can catch them.

Gauḍīyas use Bharata's story as the negative space against which the gopīs' kitchen-abandonment shines: where Bharata's mind followed the deer, the gopīs' minds had already followed the flute.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.29.6-7

↗
परिवेषयन्त्यस्तद्धित्वा पाययन्त्य: शिशून् पय: । शुश्रूषन्त्य: पतीन् काश्चिदश्न‍न्त्योऽपास्य भोजनम् ॥ ६ ॥ लिम्पन्त्य: प्रमृजन्त्योऽन्या अञ्जन्त्य: काश्च लोचने । व्यत्यस्तवस्त्राभरणा: काश्चित् कृष्णान्तिकं ययु: ॥ ७ ॥
pariveṣayantyas tad dhitvā
[pariveshayantyas tad dhitvaa]
pāyayantyaḥ śiśūn payaḥ
[paayayantyah shishoon payah]
śuśrūṣantyaḥ patīn kāścid
[shushrooshantyah pateen kaashchid]
aśnantyo ’pāsya bhojanam
[ashnantyo ’paasya bhojanam]
limpantyaḥ pramṛjantyo ’nyā
[limpantyah pramrijantyo ’nyaa]
añjantyaḥ kāśca locane
[anjantyah kaashcha lochane]
vyatyasta-vastrābharaṇāḥ
[vyatyasta-vastraabharanaah]
kāścit kṛṣṇāntikaṁ yayuḥ
[kaashchit krishnaantikam yayuh]
pariveṣayantyaḥ — getting dressed tat — that hitvā — putting aside pāyayantyaḥ — making drink śiśūn — their children payaḥ — milk śuśrūṣantyaḥ — rendering personal service patīn — to their husbands kāścit — some of them aśnantyaḥ — eating apāsya — leaving aside bhojanam — their meals limpantyaḥ — applying cosmetics pramṛjantyaḥ — cleansing themselves with oils anyāḥ — others añjantyaḥ — applying kajjala kāśca — some locane — on their eyes vyatyasta — in disarray vastra — their clothing ābharaṇāḥ — and ornaments kāścit — some of them kṛṣṇa - antikam — to the proximity of Lord Kṛṣṇa yayuḥ — went .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
pariveṣayantyas tad dhitvā
pariveṣayantyaḥ
getting dressed
tat
that
hitvā
putting aside
pāyayantyaḥ śiśūn payaḥ
pāyayantyaḥ
making drink
śiśūn
their children
payaḥ
milk
śuśrūṣantyaḥ patīn kāścid
śuśrūṣantyaḥ
rendering personal service
patīn
to their husbands
kāścit
some of them
aśnantyo ’pāsya bhojanam
aśnantyaḥ
eating
apāsya
leaving aside
bhojanam
their meals
limpantyaḥ pramṛjantyo ’nyā
limpantyaḥ
applying cosmetics
pramṛjantyaḥ
cleansing themselves with oils
añjantyaḥ kāśca locane
anyāḥ
others
añjantyaḥ
applying kajjala
kāśca
some
locane
on their eyes
vyatyasta-vastrābharaṇāḥ
vyatyasta
in disarray
vastra
their clothing
ābharaṇāḥ
and ornaments
kāścit kṛṣṇāntikaṁ yayuḥ
kāścit
some of them
kṛṣṇa - antikam
to the proximity of Lord Kṛṣṇa
yayuḥ
went .
  • pariveṣayantyaḥ — serving (food)
    Present participle, fem. pl. — those who were serving food (to husbands and family). The verse begins with this scene precisely because verse 24 will return to it: 'serving your husband is dharma.' The poem is already showing what dharma the gopīs are walking out of.
  • śuśrūṣantyaḥ — rendering service
    Desiderative participle of √śru — literally 'desiring to hear (orders), serving.' The same verb Kṛṣṇa will use in verse 24 (śuśrūṣadhvam patīn). Bhāgavatam plants the word here in scene-form so its later repetition lands as challenge, not abstraction.
  • añjantyaḥ — those who were applying (kajjala)
    Present participle of √añj — to anoint. The half-applied kajjala is left half-applied. Gauḍīyas read this as a tableau of asakti — when attraction to Kṛṣṇa overrides even the small completed actions of self-care.
  • vyatyasta-vastra-ābharaṇāḥ — with clothes and ornaments in disarray
    Compound: vyatyasta (reversed, awry) + vastra (cloth) + ābharaṇa (ornament). One of the eight sāttvika-bhāvas in Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu is precisely this loss of composure under prema's force — the body's own protocol breaks.
  • kṛṣṇa-antikam — near to Kṛṣṇa
    Compound: kṛṣṇa + antika (proximity). The directional adverb that organizes the verse — every action listed is conquered by this single vector. Bhakti as orientation: not what one is doing but toward whom.
Some of them were getting dressed, feeding milk to their infants or rendering personal service to their husbands, but they all gave up these duties and went to meet Kṛṣṇa. Other gopīs were taking their evening meals, washing themselves, putting on cosmetics or applying kajjala to their eyes. But all the gopīs stopped these activities at once and, though their clothes and ornaments were in complete disarray, rushed off to Kṛṣṇa.
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Some of them were getting dressed, feeding milk to their infants or rendering personal service to their husbands, but they all gave up these duties and went to meet Kṛṣṇa. Other gopīs were taking their evening meals, washing themselves, putting on cosmetics or applying kajjala to their eyes. But all the gopīs stopped these activities at once and, though their clothes and ornaments were in complete disarray, rushed off to Kṛṣṇa.
Commentary

This verse describes how they gave up their duties as wives and mothers. Some gave up serving food and left. Some gave up serving their husbands with warm water and rendering other services. This verse describes how they gave up their normal dressing. They gave up applying candana and other ointments and left the house. Others gave up applying oil and tumeric on their bodies and left. Other gopis in great haste could not distinguish hand from foot or nose from ear, and placed their ornaments in the wrong place. This is an indicationg vibhrama, one of the anubhavas or symptoms of intense love. The scriptures say, "when a person at the time of meeting the lover, out of love dons ornaments and garlands on the wrong bodily parts it is called vibhrama."

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

The previous verse describes the gopīs neglecting milking, boiling milk and baking cakes in the evening. Some gave up other people and proper conduct, and among them first those who gave up regular friends and servants are described. Some, giving up serving friends and servants, went. Some gave up their objects of great affection—feeding children milk--and left. They were feeding the nephews, not their own children, since this would a conflict with mādhurya-rasa (these gopīs had not given birth to children). Next giving up dharma is described. Some gave up serving their husbands by offering a warm bath water. Some gave up interest in their own bodies: they gave up eating their meal. From this it is understood that because of their absorption in prema for Kṛṣṇa, they did not distinguish between pure and impure. Some, longing for him day and night, began decorating themselves. As describing in Gīta-govinda, some gave up decorating their bodies out of great longing, even though that would please Kṛṣṇa. Others gave applying cosmetics on their bodies. Others gave up cleaning their bodies, for they had given up interest in their bodies. Some were not aware of the correct limbs and put the ornaments on the wrong limbs. Previously this attitude was described as the anubhāva called vibhrama, a strong inclination to reject everything. vallabha-prāpti-velāyāṁ madanāveśa-sambhramāt | vibhramo hāra-mālyādi-bhūṣā-sthāna-viparyayaḥ || When, at the time of going to meet her lover, the heroine places necklaces, flower-garlands and other ornaments in the wrong places, when agitated by the onslaught of intense passion, it is called vibhrama. Ujjvala-nīlamaṇi 11.39 It should be understood that their identity depended on their prema for the Lord, not on dressing. But later Kṛṣṇa himself dressed them properly. In the list starting from milking, those later in the list are considered superior for having given things more essential for the body. In any case they all went near to Kṛṣṇa.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

The previous verse describes the gopīs neglecting milking, boiling milk and baking cakes in the evening. Some gave up other people and proper conduct, and among them, first, those who gave up regular friends and servants are described. Some, giving up serving friends and servants, went. Though they were absorbed in evening duties, they got their happiness in giving up ordinary dutis, informing husbands, friends and servants. Some gave up their objects of great affection whom should not be given up—feeding children milk--and left. They were feeding the nephews, not their own children, since this would a conflict with mādhurya-rasa (these gopīs had not given birth to children). Next, giving up dharma is described. Some gave up serving their husbands in the form of feeding them. They gave up eating their meal. First giving up ordinary duties, though they were dedicated to dharma and chastity, was described. Some ignored their own bodies. They did not eat. This indicates that they dedicated their bodies to the Lord’s pleasure. From this it is understood that because of their absorption in prema for Kṛṣṇa, they did not distinguish between pure and impure for their bodies. Some had been decorating their bodies with sandalwood. By giving up this they showed indifference to their bodies. Some were not aware of the correct limbs and put the ornaments on the wrong limbs. Previously this attitude was described as the anubhāva called vibhrama, a strong inclination to reject everything. vallabha-prāpti-velāyāṁ madanāveśa-sambhramāt | vibhramo hāra-mālyādi-bhūṣā-sthāna-viparyayaḥ || When, at the time of going to meet her lover, the heroine places necklaces, flower-garlands and other ornaments in the wrong places, when agitated by the onslaught of intense passion, it is called vibhrama. Ujjvala-nīlamaṇi 11.39 It should be understood that their identity depended on their prema for the Lord, not on dressing. But later Kṛṣṇa himself dressed them properly. In the list starting from milking, those later in the list are considered superior for having given up things more essential for the body. Or they only gave up their duties. In putting on their clothing in reverse order they gave up the customary dress. The reason is that they were all absorbed in Kṛṣṇa. They were eager (samutsukāḥ). They all went close to Kṛṣna, who is most attractive, the son of Nanda, Śyāmasundara. They did not remain far away out of shame or because of obstacles. They came close because of the great attraction. Not only did they come close to him but they came at great speed because of his attractiveness.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Asteya (Non-stealing / Honesty)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)
Related verses
Concepts
Dharma
Some were dressing, nursing, serving husbands, eating, washing, applying kajjala — all stopped and rushed off, clothes and ornaments in disarray. The Lord's call dignifies even disorderly appearance; arriving matters more than looking right.
Reflection Questions
  • What 'in-progress' aspects of my appearance keep me from responding to His call?
  • Where am I valuing presentation over presence?

Half-applied kajjala, sari worn upside-down, ornaments on the wrong limb — the gopīs run to Kṛṣṇa in disarray because they have stopped grooming for the world. Mādhurya-bhakti is the cosmetic crisis of someone who has finally found her mirror.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.29.8

↗
ता वार्यमाणा: पतिभि: पितृभिर्भ्रातृबन्धुभि: । गोविन्दापहृतात्मानो न न्यवर्तन्त मोहिता: ॥ ८ ॥
tā vāryamāṇāḥ patibhiḥ
[taa vaaryamaanaah patibhih]
pitṛbhir bhrātṛ-bandhubhiḥ
[pitribhir bhraatri-bandhubhih]
govindāpahṛtātmāno
[govindaapahritaatmaano]
na nyavartanta mohitāḥ
[na nyavartanta mohitaah]
tāḥ — they vāryamāṇāḥ — being checked patibhiḥ — by their husbands pitṛbhiḥ — by their fathers bhrātṛ — brothers bandhubhiḥ — and other relatives govinda — by Lord Kṛṣṇa apahṛta — stolen away ātmānaḥ — their very selves na nyavartanta — they did not turn back mohitāḥ — enchanted .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tā vāryamāṇāḥ patibhiḥ
tāḥ
they
vāryamāṇāḥ
being checked
patibhiḥ
by their husbands
pitṛbhir bhrātṛ-bandhubhiḥ
pitṛbhiḥ
by their fathers
bhrātṛ
brothers
bandhubhiḥ
and other relatives
govindāpahṛtātmāno
govinda
by Lord Kṛṣṇa
apahṛta
stolen away
ātmānaḥ
their very selves
na nyavartanta mohitāḥ
na nyavartanta
they did not turn back
mohitāḥ
enchanted .
  • vāryamāṇāḥ — being forbidden
    Passive present participle of √vṛ — to obstruct. The grammar is passive; the action of the family is incomplete because its object — the gopīs' will — is no longer available to be obstructed.
  • govinda — Kṛṣṇa, who gives pleasure to the cows / senses / earth
    One of the names Rūpa Gosvāmī especially loves. Etymology: go (cows, senses, earth) + vinda (one who finds, pleases). In a verse about a tug-of-war between household and Kṛṣṇa, the chosen name is the one that means 'pleasure-of-the-Vraja-cows.'
  • apahṛta-ātmānaḥ — their selves stolen away
    Compound: apahṛta (carried off) + ātmā (self). The ātmā here is not the impersonal Self of the Advaitin but the specific personal interiority of each gopī — already in Kṛṣṇa's keeping. Acintya-bhedābheda in narrative form.
  • mohitāḥ — enchanted
    Past participle of √muh — to be bewildered. Material mohaḥ binds; this mohaḥ liberates. Gauḍīyas distinguish yogamāyā-mohanam (Kṛṣṇa's enchantment, which frees) from mahāmāyā-moha (which binds) — the verse depicts the first.
  • na nyavartanta — they did not turn back
    Aorist of ni-√vṛt with negation. The same root as Prahlāda's na-nivartante and as the gopīs' later resolve (verse 30, anuraktāḥ). Non-return is the signature of niṣkāma-bhakti — once the orientation is set, it is irreversible.
Their husbands, fathers, brothers and other relatives tried to stop them, but Kṛṣṇa had already stolen their hearts. Enchanted by the sound of His flute, they refused to turn back.

Some of the young gopīs were married, and their husbands tried to stop them. The unmarried girls had to deal with their fathers and brothers and other relatives. None of these relatives would have ordinarily allowed even the young girls’ dead bodies to go alone into the forest at night, but Lord Kṛṣṇa had already engaged His internal potency, and thus the entire romantic episode unfolded without interference.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Their husbands, fathers, brothers and other relatives tried to stop them, but Kṛṣṇa had already stolen their hearts. Enchanted by the sound of His flute, they refused to turn back.
Commentary

Out of extreme love the gopis gave up all duties. That is expected. But how could they give up their husbands and fathers? Though the husbands tried to stop their wives and the fathers tried to stop the unmarried gopis, they could not dissuade them from going, because their very souls had been stolen by Govinda, what to speak of their fear, bashfulness and control, and they were thus in trance, mohitah, like puppets controlled by strings. But how could the husbands tolerate letting their wives go elsewhere in a weakened state, fearing danger to their bodies? That is true, and therefore yogamaya allowed this to happen. She did this by producing replica bodies of the gopis who returned their husbands’ houses, while the original gopis left for the forest.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

They gave up shyness which was hard to give up because of their natural chastity, though their relatives made them aware of external reality by force. Though they were blocked by husbands and others who said, “Where are you going at night outside?” they could not be prevented and they went. Why? They had lost power of discrimination. What was the cause? Their hearts had been stolen by Govinda. The husbands became slack because of the strength of their devotion to Kṛṣṇa which destroyed all obstacles. Some were prevented by husbands who were at home. Others were prevented by parents, since they were not married. rakṣet kanyāṁ pitaḥ prauḍhāṁ patiḥ putras tu vārdhake Abhāve jātayas tv evaṁ na svātantryaṁ kvacit striyaḥ Women should be protected by the father before marriage and by the husband when they are married and by the son when they are old, or the absence of these by other relatives. Women should never be independent. Yājñavalkya Smṛti 1.85

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Though reminded by their relatives, they lost all sense of discrimination because of attraction to the Lord. Though they were all prevented by their husbands and others, by showing them dharma and by holding their hands, they could not be stopped. They went. Why? They had lost all discrimination. Why? Because of the king of Gokula (govinda) or “he who rules over the senses.” Those who were scant in materials were robbed by he who was greatest in ownership. Since their minds had been internally stolen by the internal lord, who was most attractive and ruled their lives, they could not be stopped, just as a boat swept away by the current cannot be brought to the shore by persons on the boat or by the captain. Their souls (ātma) had been stolen by Govinda. As a pun, they were thus without life (nivṛtta, nyavartanta). They were without purpose in living. The husbands are mentioned first since they were the chief participants in the auspicious or inauspicious actions of their wives. Then fathers are mentioned, since they had affection, and would be blamed for the irregular conduct of their daughters. Then brothers with special affection, and fear of infamy. Friends were worried about faults to the family. rakṣet kanyāṁ pitaḥ prauḍhāṁ patiḥ putras tu vārdhake Abhāve jātayas tv evaṁ na svātantryaṁ kvacit striyaḥ Women should be protected by the father before marriage and by the husband when they are married and by the son when they are old, or the absence of these by other relatives. Women should never be independent. Yājñavalkya Smṛti 1.85 Four protectors are mentioned in the Bhāgavatam verse. Sons are not mentioned, since the gopīs had not given birth to sons. The order of the list is from most important to less important since the later persons have less control over the relationship. Thus the husbands were the most active in preventing them from leaving, but all were involving since they were all family members. Or in rejecting the first membes, the others feared that gopīs would take shelter of them, and thus they also prevented them. Or some were prevented by husbands who were at home. Others were prevented by parents, since they were not married.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Apaishunam (Non-slander)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Asteya (Non-stealing / Honesty)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)
Related verses
Concepts
Dharma
Husbands, fathers, brothers, relatives try to stop them, but Kṛṣṇa has stolen their hearts; enchanted, they refuse to turn back. Real call also produces real conflict with the social world that didn't hear it.
Reflection Questions
  • Whose well-intentioned 'stop' am I currently weighing against an inner pull I should follow?
  • Where is heart-theft the right diagnosis for my disobedience?

Husbands, fathers, brothers stand in the doorway like riverbanks; the gopīs are the river. Banks shape ordinary water — but a river already taken by the sea pays the banks no attention.

Prahlāda undeterred by Hiraṇyakaśipu

Bhāgavatam 7.5: Prahlāda's father — the most fearsome obstacle in the cosmos — throws him from cliffs, into pits of serpents, under elephants' feet. Prahlāda does not turn back from Kṛṣṇa because Govinda has already taken his heart.

The gopīs in this verse are in the same position: their nearest relatives forbid them, and they cannot turn because govinda-apahṛta-ātmānaḥ — the Self has already been carried off. Devotee literature reads the two scenes as parallel grammar of surrender, one in vīra-rasa, one in mādhurya.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.29.9

↗
अन्तर्गृहगता: काश्चिद् गोप्योऽलब्धविनिर्गमा: । कृष्णं तद्भ‍ावनायुक्ता दध्युर्मीलितलोचना: ॥ ९ ॥
antar-gṛha-gatāḥ kāścid
[antar-griha-gataah kaashchid]
gopyo ’labdha-vinirgamāḥ
[gopyo ’labdha-vinirgamaah]
kṛṣṇaṁ tad-bhāvanā-yuktā
[krishnam tad-bhaavanaa-yuktaa]
dadhyur mīlita-locanāḥ
[dadhyur meelita-lochanaah]
antaḥ - gṛha — within their homes gatāḥ — present kāścit — some gopyaḥ — gopīs alabdha — not obtaining vinirgamāḥ — any exit kṛṣṇam — upon Śrī Kṛṣṇa tat - bhāvanā — with ecstatic love for Him yuktāḥ — fully endowed dadhyuḥ — they meditated mīlita — closed locanāḥ — their eyes .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
antar-gṛha-gatāḥ kāścid
antaḥ - gṛha
within their homes
gatāḥ
present
kāścit
some
gopyo ’labdha-vinirgamāḥ
gopyaḥ
gopīs
kṛṣṇaṁ tad-bhāvanā-yuktā
dadhyur mīlita-locanāḥ
alabdha
not obtaining
vinirgamāḥ
any exit
kṛṣṇam
upon Śrī Kṛṣṇa
tat - bhāvanā
with ecstatic love for Him
yuktāḥ
fully endowed
dadhyuḥ
they meditated
mīlita
closed
locanāḥ
their eyes .
  • antaḥ-gṛha-gatāḥ — remaining inside the house
    Compound: antar (inside) + gṛha (house) + gata (gone). The same antar that becomes antaryāmī, the indwelling Lord. The locked-in gopīs find Kṛṣṇa in the antar — Bhāgavatam's poetic claim that interior space is no obstacle when the relationship is real.
  • alabdha-vinirgamāḥ — not obtaining (the chance of) departure
    Compound: a- (not) + labdha (obtained) + vinirgama (going out). External freedom is denied; internal freedom is unimpaired. Gauḍīya theology of bhāva: the body's situation does not finally determine the soul's access to Kṛṣṇa.
  • tat-bhāvanā-yuktāḥ — absorbed in meditation on Him
    Compound: tat (Him) + bhāvanā (meditation, contemplation) + yukta (yoked). Bhāvanā here is not philosophical reflection but rasa-bhāvanā — the same meditation Rūpa Gosvāmī codifies as the inner work of rāgānuga-sādhana.
  • mīlita-locanāḥ — with eyes closed
    Compound: mīlita (closed) + locana (eye). The closed eye is here a positive faculty — when external sight is blocked, antar-darśana opens. Gauḍīyas read this as the prototype of smaraṇa-bhakti, the inner-vision limb of the nine.
  • dadhyuḥ — they meditated
    Perfect of √dhyai. Same root as dhyāna. The verse legitimates dhyāna in mādhurya — even those who cannot physically reach the rāsa attain it by dhyāna, anticipating the rāgānuga-sādhaka's path centuries later.
Some of the gopīs, however, could not manage to get out of their houses, and instead they remained home with eyes closed, meditating upon Him in pure love.

Throughout the Tenth Canto, Śrīla Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura gives elaborate poetic commentaries on Lord Kṛṣṇa’s pastimes. It is not always possible to include these extensive descriptions, but we will quote in its entirety his comments on this verse. It is our sincere recommendation to the learned Vaiṣṇava community that a qualified devotee of the Lord present the entire commentary of Śrīla Viśvanātha Cakravartī on the Tenth Canto as a separate book, which will undoubtedly be appreciated by devotees and nondevotees alike. The ācārya’s comments on this verse are as follows: “In this context we will make our analysis according to the method described in Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī’s Ujjvala-nīlamaṇi. There are two categories of gopīs: the eternally perfect (the nitya-siddhas ) and those who have become perfect by practicing bhakti-yoga (the sādhana-siddhas ). The sādhana-siddhas are of two categories: those who belong to special groups and those who do not. And there are also two classes of the gopīs belonging to special groups: namely the śruti-cārīs, who come from the group of the personified Vedas, and the ṛṣi-cārīs, who come from the group of sages who saw Lord Rāmacandra in the Daṇḍakāraṇya forest. “This same fourfold categorization of the gopīs is given in the Padma Purāṇa: gopyas tu śrutayo jñeyā ṛṣi-jā gopa-kanyakāḥ deva-kanyāś ca rājendra na mānuṣyāḥ kathañcana ‘It is understood that some of the gopīs are personified Vedic literatures, while others are reborn sages, daughters of cowherds, or demigod maidens. But by no means, my dear King, are any of them ordinary humans.’ Here we are informed that although the gopīs appeared to be human cowherd girls, they actually were not. Thus the contention that they are mortals is refuted. “The daughters of cowherds, referred to here as gopa-kanyās, must be eternally perfect, since we never hear of them having executed any sādhana. Their apparent sādhana of worshiping goddess Kātyāyanī in the role of gopīs merely manifests their manner of playing like human beings, and the Bhāgavatam narrates the account of this worship only to show how they had fully taken on the role of cowherd girls. “That the gopa-kanyā gopīs are actually nitya-siddhas, eternally perfect devotees of the Lord, is established by a statement in Brahma-saṁhitā (5.37) — ānanda-cinmaya-rasa-pratibhāvitābhiḥ — which proves that they are the Lord’s spiritual pleasure potency. Similarly, we have the words of the Gautamīya-tantra, hlādinī yā mahā-śaktiḥ. Further corroboration of their eternal perfection is that these gopīs, being coeternal with Lord Kṛṣṇa, their lover, are mentioned along with Him in the eighteen-syllable mantra, the ten-syllable mantra and others, and also that the worship of these mantras, and also the śrutis that present them, have been in existence since beginningless time.” The deva-kanyās, daughters of the demigods, who are mentioned in the verse beginning sambhavas tv amara-striyaḥ, are explained in Śrī Ujjvala-nīlamaṇi as partial expansions of the gopīs who are eternally perfect. That the śruti-cārī gopīs, the personified Vedas, are sādhana-siddha is understood from the following words of theirs quoted in the Bṛhad-vāmana Purāṇa: kandarpa-koṭi-lāvaṇye tvayi dṛṣṭe manāṁsi naḥ kāminī-bhāvam āsādya smara-kṣubdhānya-saṁśayāḥ yathā tval-loka-vāsinyaḥ kāma-tattvena gopikāḥ bhajanti ramaṇaṁ matvā cikīrṣājaninas tathā ‘Since we have seen Your face, which possesses the beauty of millions of Cupids, our minds have become lusty after You like those of young girls, and we have forgotten all other allurements. We have developed the desire to act toward You as do the gopīs who dwell on Your transcendental planet and who manifest the nature of Cupid by worshiping You with the idea that You are their paramour.’ “The ṛṣi-cārī gopīs are also sādhana-siddha, as stated in Ujjvala-nīlamaṇi: gopālopāsakāḥ pūrvam aprāptābhīṣṭa-siddhayaḥ. Previously they were all mahārṣis living in the Daṇḍaka forest. We find evidence for this in the Padma Purāṇa, Uttara-khaṇḍa: dṛṣṭvā rāmaṁ hariṁ tatra bhoktum aicchan su-vigraham te sarve strītvam āpannāḥ samudbhūtāś ca gokule hariṁ samprāpya kāmena tato muktā bhavārṇavāt This verse says that upon seeing Lord Rāmacandra, the sages in the Daṇḍaka forest desired to enjoy Lord Hari (Kṛṣṇa). In other words, the sight of Lord Rāma’s beauty reminded them of Lord Hari, Gopāla, their personal object of worship, and they then wanted to enjoy with Him. But out of embarrassment they did not act on that desire, whereupon Lord Śrī Rāma, who is like a desire tree, gave His mercy to them, even though they had not voiced their request. Thus their desire was fulfilled, as stated by the words beginning te sarve. By means of their lusty attraction they became freed from the ocean of material existence, the cycle of birth and death, and coincidentally they got the association of Hari in conjugal love. “In the present verse of the Bhāgavatam we understand that it was the gopīs who had children who were kept forcibly at home. This fact is clear from verses yet to come: mātaraḥ pitaraḥ putrāḥ ( Bhāg. 10.29.20 ), yat-paty-apatya-suhṛdām anuvṛttir aṅga ( Bhāg. 10.29.32 ) and pati-sutānvaya-bhrātṛ-bāndhavān ( Bhāg. 10.31.16 ). In his comments on the Tenth Canto, Śrīla Kavi-karṇapūra Gosvāmī mentions this fact. Without trying to repeat all his thoughts on this verse, we will give the gist of his purport: “‘Upon seeing the personal form of Lord Śrī Rāmacandra, the sages who were worshipers of Lord Gopāla immediately became elevated to the mature platform of spontaneous devotion, automatically reaching the stages of firm faith, attraction and attachment. But they had not yet completely freed themselves of all material contamination; therefore Śrī Yoga-māyā-devi arranged for them to take birth from the wombs of gopīs and become cowherd girls. By associating with the eternally perfect gopīs, some of these new gopīs fully manifested pūrva-raga loving attraction for Kṛṣṇa as soon as they reached puberty. (This kind of attraction develops even before one meets the beloved.) When these new gopīs got the direct audience of Kṛṣṇa and physically associated with Him, all their remaining contamination became burned up, and they achieved the advanced stages of prema, sneha and so on. “‘Even though they were in the company of their cowherd husbands, by the power of Yoga-māyā the gopīs remained unsullied by sexual contact with them; rather, they were situated in purely spiritual bodies that Kṛṣṇa enjoyed. On the night they heard the sound of Kṛṣṇa’s flute, their husbands tried to stop them, but by the merciful assistance of Yoga-māyā the sādhana-siddha gopīs were able to go forth to their beloved, together with the nitya-siddha gopīs. “‘Other gopīs, however, because of not getting the good fortune of associating with the nitya-siddha gopīs and other advanced gopīs, had not achieved the stage of prema, and so their contamination was not completely burned away. They entered the company of their cowherd husbands and, after sexual union with them, gave birth to children. But a short time later even these gopīs developed their pūrva-raga by hankering intensely for the physical association of Kṛṣṇa — a hankering they acquired by associating with the advanced gopīs. Becoming worthy recipients of the mercy of the perfected gopīs, they assumed transcendental bodies fit to be enjoyed by Kṛṣṇa, and when Yoga-māyā failed to help them overcome their husbands’ attempts to keep them from going out, they felt themselves cast into the worst calamity. Viewing their husbands, brothers, fathers and other family members as enemies, they came close to dying. Just as other women might remember their mothers or other relatives at the time of death, these gopīs remembered the sole friend of their very life, Kṛṣṇa, as stated in the present verse of the Bhāgavatam, beginning with the word antar. “‘It is implied that those ladies were not able to exit because they were held back by their husbands, who were standing before them with sticks in their hands, scolding them. Although these gopīs were perpetually absorbed in love for Kṛṣṇa, at that particular time they meditated upon Him and cried out within: “Alas, alas, O only friend of our life! O ocean of the artistic skills of Vṛndāvana forest! Please let us become your girlfriends in some future life, because at this time we cannot see Your lotuslike face with our eyes. So be it; we shall look upon You with our minds.” Each of them lamenting to herself in this way, the gopīs stood with their eyes shut and meditated deeply upon Him.’”

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Some of the gopīs, however, could not manage to get out of their houses, and instead they remained home with eyes closed, meditating upon Him in pure love.
Commentary

According to the Ujjvala nilamani there are two types of gopis: nitya siddha and sadhana siddha. Sadhana siddha gopis are of two types: yautika and ayautika. Yautikas are of two types: sruti cari and rsicari. In the padma purana four types of gopis are described: "Sruticari, sricari, cowherd women and heavenly women. They are not human." Though they have the forms of humans they are not human. They are devoid of all material qualities. The cowherd women or gopakanya are nitya siddha, for there is never mention of them peforming sadhana. Though they are seen to perform the katyayani vrata as sadhana, this is nothing more than an act performed during their earthly pastimes. They do not need to depend on sadhana to attain the lord since they are nitya siddha. In relation to the stealing of the gopis’ clothing, this is explained in detail. Their status as nitya siddha is also shown in many places. In Brahma samhita they are described as : ananda cinmaya rasa pratibhavita, being endowed with the hladini sakti. BrhadGautamiya tantra says: hladini ya mahasakti . Because the gopis enjoyment with Krsna is without beginning (anadi) they are mentioned in the ten syllable and eighteen syllable krsna mantras. The worship of Krsna through these mantras and the srutis which contain these mantras are without beginning and end. The heavenly women, who in order to please Krsna, were ordered to appeared in Vraja, are actually amsas of the nityasiddha gopis. This is mentioned in Bhagavatam and explained in Ujvala nilamani. That the sruticaris are sadhana siddha is mentioned in the Vamana Purana. The srutis said, "there is no doubt that when you become visible to us with your beauty likea thousands of cupids, we develop intense love for you, and become disturbed with lust. We desire to worship you just as the gopis do to attain enjoyment with you." That the rsicaris are sadhana siddha is shown in this statement from the Ujvala Nilamani. "the great rsis who worshipped Gopala previously had not attained perfection." It is said in Padma Purana, "Previously the sages of Dandakaranya seeing the sweet form of Rama, desired to enjoy with the Lord, remembering the form of gopala." However out of shyness they did not want to enjoy directly with Rama. Like a desire tree which fulfills desires without even asking, Rama fulfilled what was on their mind, though they did not mention it to him. They then took birth from gopis in Gokula and attained their desire. Because of their desire, they attained liberation from the material world. From Kavi Karnapura’s commentary on the tenth canto it is understood that those gopis who had children were prevented from going to meet Krsna, as seen from later verses such as these:. "Your mothers, fathers, sons, brothers and husbands are searching for you." "You have advised us that the proper religious duty for women is to faithfully serve their husbands, children and other relatives." "We have come to you giving up husbands and sons." Following his explanations, all the general import of these verses will be made in summary manner. The rsis who worshiped Gopala, because of seeing the sweetness of Rama, developed a mood of raga to the stage of nista ruci asakti and bhava. Though they were not completely perfect, Yogamayadevi brought them to gokula and had them born to cowherd women as daughters. Among these, some attained association of Radha and other nityasiddha gopis, and thus attained direct association with Krsna when they came of proper age. Whatever contaimination was in the heart was removed, and they attained the stage of prema, sneha etc. Though they got married to cowherd men, by the skillof yogamayadevi they remained untouched by their husbands. These gopis, with spiritual bodies to be enjoyed by Krsna though stopped by their husbands at t he time of Krsna playing his flute on the night of rasa lila, by the help of yogamaya were able to meet Krsna along with the nityasiddha gopis. Other gopis however, not having the fortune to associate with Radha and other nitya siddha gopis, did not attain the level of prema. With some contamination remaining, they married cowherd men, enjoyed with them and had children. After that, on attaining association with the nitya siddha gopis, they become desirous of attaining Krsna directly (purvaragavati). Though they had the mercy of the nitya siddha gopis, because their bodies were not suitable for enjoyment with Krsna, they did not attain the assistance of Yogamaya, and were thus prevented from meeting Krsna on the night of the rasa lila. Being unable to meet Krsna , overcome with calamity, they regarded their husbands and fathers as the greatest enemies. As others remember their mothers and fathers on dying, these goips rememberd Krsna, the friend of their life. Because the husbands stood at the door with sticks in their hands ready to beat them they could not go out and meet Krsna. Though they always thought of Krsna, at this time of great danger, they meditated on Krsna. "O friend of our life, ocean of arts of Vrndavana, may be be your lovers birth after birth. We are not able to see your face at the time of death. Thus we attain you through our minds." Lamenting in this way with closed eyes, they become lost in deep meditation.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Though some could be prevented by such obstacles, they attained a death-like state. The special state of all of them is shown by an example. Among those in this situation, the special condition of some among them is described in three verses. The meaning is this. Among the beloveds of Vraja there are two types: the nitya-siddhas and the sādhana-siddhas. The nitya-siddhas are clear since they are worshipped in the eighteen syllable mantra and the śrutis, unlimited and without beginning (eternal in nature) worship them. These gopīs are equated with Lakṣmī: cintāmaṇi-prakara-sadmasu kalpa-vṛkṣa- lakṣāvṛteṣu surabhīr abhipālayantam | lakṣmī-sahasra-śata-sambhrama-sevyamānaṁ govindam ādi-puruṣaṁ tam ahaṁ bhajāmi ||29|| I worship the Supreme Lord Govinda who affectionately tends the cows in stables whose walls are made of cintāmaṇi, surrounded by desire trees. He is eagerly served by countless gopīs . Brahma-saṁhitā 5.29. śriyaḥ kāntāḥ kāntaḥ parama-puruṣaḥ kalpa-taravo I worship this Goloka, where there are unlimited gopīs and their beloved Kṛṣṇa, the supreme form of God, where the trees and land fulfill all desires. Brahma-saṁhitā 5.53 The excellence of Rādhā is described in Gautamīya-tantra: devī kṛṣṇamayī proktā rādhikā para-devatā | sarva-lakṣmī-mayī sarva-kāntiḥ sammohinī parā || Dear Rādhā, filled with thoughts of Kṛṣṇa, is the supreme goddess. She is the embodiment of all women, possesses all beauty, and is the supreme bewilderer. Ṛk-pariśiṣṭa says: rādhayā mādhavo devo mādhavenaiva rādhikā | vibhrājante janeṣvā Mādhava is revealed to the people through Rādhā and Rādhā is revealed through Mādhava. Though both groups of gopīs are considered great because of general powers, there are some special considerations. Padma Purāṇa describes the sādhana-siddhas at the rāsa dance. dṛṣṭvā rāmaṁ hariṁ tatra bhoktum aicchan su-vigraham te sarve strītvam āpannāḥ samudbhūtāś ca gokule hariṁ samprāpya kāmena tato muktā bhavārṇavāt Some sages on seeing Rāma desired to enjoy with that beautiful form. They all became women and appeared in Gokula. They attained the Lord and gradually became free of the material ocean. This is according to the following logic: ye yathā māṁ prapadyante tāṁs tathaiva bhajāmy aham | mama vartmānuvartante manuṣyāḥ pārtha sarvaśaḥ || I respond to persons according to the manner and mood in which they surrender to me. O son of Pṛthā, all blessed men follow these various paths of worship of me, the Lord. BG 4.11 Because of similar sentiments the sages previously were worshippers of Kṛṣṇa. On seeing Rāma their previous memories of worship of Kṛṣṇa arose. They then developed the desire to enjoy with Kṛṣṇa. Out of shyness they did not directly act during Rāma’s time. They achieved their desire from the mercy of Rāma who was generous like a desire tree. They were born in Gokula as women and attained Kṛṣṇa in Gokula according to their desire (kāmena). They were trapped in their houses and they became free from the material world. One cannot say that those born in Gokula do not have material bodies, since there is mixture with material elements in the pastimes of the avatāra. One can see for example the birth of the first six children of Devakī. Bṛhad-vāmana Purāṇa also states that sometimes the Upaniṣads are born as gopīs. It is said: striya uragendra-bhoga-bhuja-daṇḍa-viṣakta-dhiyo vayam api te samāḥ samadṛśo ’ṅghri-saroja-sudhāḥ These women fully absorbed their minds in meditation on Kṛṣṇa’s powerful arms, which are like the bodies of great serpents. We want to become just like the gopīs and render service to his lotus feet. SB 10.87.23 Padma Purāṇa also explains that Gāyatrī was born as a gopī. Viṣṇu speaks to the gopīs when Brahmā marries Gāyatrī in the form of a gopī. mayā jñātvā tataḥ kanyā dattā caiṣā viriñcaye | yuṣmākaṁ tu kule cāhaṁ deva-kāryārtha-siddhaye | avatāraṁ kariṣyāmi mat-kāntā tu bhaviṣyati || Known by me, this girl has been married to Brahmā. But I will appear as an avatāra in your family to execute activities for the devatās and at that time she will be my lover. It was also said: vasudeva-gṛhe sākṣād bhagavān puruṣaḥ paraḥ janiṣyate tat-priyārthaṁ sambhavantu sura-striyaḥ The Supreme Lord, Kṛṣṇa, who has full potency, will personally appear as the son of Vasudeva. Therefore all the wives of the devatās should also appear in order to satisfy him. SB 10.1.23 Four types of gopīs are described in Padma Purāṇa: gopyas tu śrutayo jñeyā ṛṣi-jā gopa-kanyakāḥ deva-kanyāś ca rājendra na mānuṣyāḥ kathañcana It is understood that some of the gopīs are personified Vedic literatures, while others are reborn sages, daughters of cowherds, or devatā maidens. But by no means, my dear King, are any of them ordinary humans. The daughters of cowherds are nitya-siddha, without material bodies. But none of them should be considered to be material persons. Those described as being trapped in their houses in the Bhāgavatam verse were the sages, since these gopīs were serving their husbands within the house (mentioned in verse 6) when they heard the flute, and not outside milking the cows. These were sādhakas since it is said in Padma Purāṇa that they gave up their bodies. In that case, they were born in Gokula, and by means of sādhana became perfected. They were not born with spiritual bodies. Others who appeared similar were completely nitya-siddha. Going in the house to serve their husbands situated there, they had no opportunity at all to leave since their husbands put obstacles at the door. But somehow they left. Because some were situated in sādhaka bodies, obstacles to association with Govinda appeared but the bhakti of the sādhana-siddhas did not become weak. By not leaving the house, they began thinking of him and meditated on him, the attractor of the heart (kṛṣṇam). They closed their eyes because of absorption in meditation and because of intense pain. Or, they were without eyes—devoid of knowledge of other objects.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Though some could be prevented by such obstacles, they attained a death-like state. The special state of all of them is shown by an example. Among those in this situation, the special condition of some among them is described in three verses. Some were aṁśas of Mahālakṣmī or sādha-siddhas, situated in the house. They were prevented by husbands in name only. Or because parents were sitting at the door they could not leave and meet the Lord. Or some gopīs did escape by some path. Or they escaped through holes like birds (vi). They meditated upon Kṛṣna, who attracted all hearts or who was the form of the highest bliss. This is also described in SB 10.31.13. They meditated spontaneously to attain their desired goal. They thought of pastimes with Kṛṣṇa or intimate enjoyment with him. Their eyes were half-closed. Or they closed their eyes for intense meditation or out of pain. Or awareness of all else ceased (milita-locanāḥ).

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Udyama (Industriousness / Effort)Asteya (Non-stealing / Honesty)
Related verses
Concepts
AnandaAvatara
Some gopīs couldn't get out, so they remained home with closed eyes, meditating on Him in pure love. Inner meeting is real meeting — physical inability does not block devotional intensity.
Reflection Questions
  • Which physical access have I been chasing when inner meeting was always available?
  • Where would 'eyes closed at home' be the next step instead of more external effort?

A door bolted from outside, eyes closed from within — and Kṛṣṇa enters by neither. The gopīs who could not leave the house leave the body's geography altogether; meditation is not consolation here, it is teleportation.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.29.10-11

↗
दु:सहप्रेष्ठविरहतीव्रतापधुताशुभा: । ध्यानप्राप्ताच्युताश्लेषनिर्वृत्या क्षीणमङ्गला: ॥ १० ॥ तमेव परमात्मानं जारबुद्ध्यापि सङ्गता: । जहुर्गुणमयं देहं सद्य: प्रक्षीणबन्धना: ॥ ११ ॥
duḥsaha-preṣṭha-viraha-
[duhsaha-preshtha-viraha-]
tīvra-tāpa-dhutāśubhāḥ
[teevra-taapa-dhutaashubhaah]
dhyāna-prāptācyutāśleṣa-
[dhyaana-praaptaachyutaashlesha-]
nirvṛtyā kṣīṇa-maṅgalāḥ
[nirvrityaa ksheena-mangalaah]
tam eva paramātmānaṁ
[tam eva paramaatmaanam]
jāra-buddhyāpi saṅgatāḥ
[jaara-buddhyaapi sangataah]
jahur guṇa-mayaṁ dehaṁ
[jahur guna-mayam deham]
sadyaḥ prakṣīṇa-bandhanāḥ
[sadyah praksheena-bandhanaah]
duḥsaha — intolerable preṣṭha — from their beloved viraha — from separation tīvra — intense tāpa — by the burning pain dhuta — removed aśubhāḥ — all inauspicious things in their hearts dhyāna — by meditation prāpta — obtained acyuta — of the infallible Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa āśleṣa — caused by the embrace nirvṛtyā — by the joy kṣīṇa — reduced to nil maṅgalāḥ — their auspicious karmic reactions tam — Him eva — even though parama - ātmānam — the Supersoul jāra — a paramour buddhyā — thinking Him to be api — nevertheless saṅgatāḥ — getting His direct association jahuḥ — they gave up guṇa - mayam — composed of the modes of material nature deham — their bodies sadyaḥ — immediately prakṣīṇa — thoroughly counteracted bandhanāḥ — all their bondage of karma. .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
duḥsaha-preṣṭha-viraha-
duḥsaha
intolerable
preṣṭha
from their beloved
viraha
from separation
tīvra-tāpa-dhutāśubhāḥ
tīvra
intense
tāpa
by the burning pain
dhuta
removed
aśubhāḥ
all inauspicious things in their hearts
dhyāna-prāptācyutāśleṣa-
dhyāna
by meditation
prāpta
obtained
acyuta
of the infallible Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa
āśleṣa
caused by the embrace
nirvṛtyā kṣīṇa-maṅgalāḥ
nirvṛtyā
by the joy
kṣīṇa
reduced to nil
maṅgalāḥ
their auspicious karmic reactions
tam eva paramātmānaṁ
tam
Him
eva
even though
parama - ātmānam
the Supersoul
jāra-buddhyāpi saṅgatāḥ
jāra
a paramour
buddhyā
thinking Him to be
api
nevertheless
saṅgatāḥ
getting His direct association
jahur guṇa-mayaṁ dehaṁ
jahuḥ
they gave up
guṇa - mayam
composed of the modes of material nature
deham
their bodies
sadyaḥ prakṣīṇa-bandhanāḥ
sadyaḥ
immediately
prakṣīṇa
thoroughly counteracted
bandhanāḥ
all their bondage of karma. .
  • viraha — separation
    The Gauḍīya keyword. Rūpa Gosvāmī in Ujjvala-nīlamaṇi develops vipralambha (separation) into four sub-types and argues that vipralambha-rasa is the womb of milana (union). Verse 10–11 is the Bhāgavatam's seed for that whole edifice.
  • tīvra-tāpa — intense heat (of separation)
    Compound: tīvra (sharp, intense) + tāpa (heat). Viraha is described not as sadness but as fire. Gauḍīyas read this fire as purifying — burning aśubha-karma — not destructive. The chapter's earlier 'reddish' colour register reaches its first peak here.
  • jāra-buddhyā — with the conception of a paramour
    Compound: jāra (lover-outside-marriage) + buddhi (intelligence). This is the verse Gauḍīya commentators most often cite to establish parakīya-bhāva. Viśvanātha Cakravartī insists this jāra-buddhi, far from being sinful, is the highest mādhurya because it carries no calculation of ownership.
  • parama-ātmānam — the Supreme Soul
    Compound: parama (supreme) + ātmā (Self). Śuka takes care to name Kṛṣṇa as Paramātmā here — even as the gopīs treat Him as jāra. The double register defends against the sahajiyā misreading: the object of mādhurya is no less than the Supersoul Himself.
  • guṇa-mayam — composed of the material modes
    Compound: guṇa (mode) + maya (composed of). The body left behind is precisely the guṇa-maya deha. What remains and proceeds to the rāsa is the suddha-sattva siddha-deha. Gauḍīya soteriology refuses to identify the gopīs' rāsa-bodies with their household bodies.
  • prakṣīṇa-bandhanāḥ — with bondage destroyed
    Compound: prakṣīṇa (utterly dissolved) + bandhana (bondage). Liberation comes not despite the mādhurya but through it. This single compound is the doctrinal axis Prabhupāda returns to whenever defending the chapter against modern misreading.
For those gopīs who could not go to see Kṛṣṇa, intolerable separation from their beloved caused an intense agony that burned away all impious karma. By meditating upon Him they realized His embrace, and the ecstasy they then felt exhausted their material piety. Although Lord Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme Soul, these girls simply thought of Him as their male lover and associated with Him in that intimate mood. Thus their karmic bondage was nullified and they abandoned their gross material bodies.

Śrīla Viśvanātha Cakravartī comments upon this verse as follows: “Here Śukadeva Gosvāmī speaks in a peculiar way: he presents the intimate object the gopīs attained as if it were an external idea, thus keeping its true nature secret from outsiders, while at the same time he reveals to the confidential devotees well versed in the scientific conclusions of devotional service the internal meaning that is his real purport. Thus to outsiders Śukadeva says that Kṛṣṇa gave the gopīs liberation, but to the confidential hearers Śukadeva reveals that when the gopīs experienced separation from their beloved there arose in them both immeasurable unhappiness and immeasurable happiness, and that they gradually achieved their desired goal. “Thus the verse can be understood as follows: Because of their intolerable separation from their beloved, the gopīs felt terrible agony, by which they caused all inauspicious things to tremble. In other words, when people in general hear of the gopīs’ extreme agony in separation from their beloved, they abandon thousands of inauspicious things — things even as fearsome as the subterranean fires of millions of universes or the powerful poison swallowed by Lord Śiva. More specifically, those who hear of the gopīs’ love in separation give up their terrible false ego and, thinking themselves defeated, are shaken. When the gopīs meditated on Lord Acyuta, He became manifest and personally came to them, and they experienced great joy by embracing His body, which was full of transcendental love for them. The gopīs also experienced great joy by exhibiting personal characteristics and a sense of identification appropriate to such love. That joy made all their good fortune, both material and spiritual, seem paltry by comparison. “The implication is that when other persons see how happy the gopīs became upon embracing Kṛṣṇa when He manifested Himself directly before them, these other persons feel that thousands of so-called auspicious objects are insignificant by comparison, including all the sense gratificatory pleasures found in millions of universes and even the supersensory pleasure of spiritual bliss ( brahmānanda ). Thus hearing of the gopīs’ distress and the joy that arose, respectively, out of their separation from the Supreme Lord and their union with Him, anyone can get rid of all the reactions of his past activities, both sinful and pious. Vaiṣṇavas certainly do not think that sinful and pious reactions can be destroyed only by being lived out, since, after all, neither separation from the Supreme Lord nor direct association with Him are in the category of karma. This kind of elimination of karmic reactions occurs in the stage of bhajana, for those who have come to the level of anartha-nivṛtti. “And thus the gopīs thought of Kṛṣṇa — the Paramātmā, or supreme worthy object of all love — as their paramour. Even though such a concept is ordinarily contemptible, the gopīs realized Kṛṣṇa in an even fuller sense than did Rukmiṇī and His other queens, who thought of Him most respectfully as their husband. That thinking of the Lord as one’s paramour is superior to thinking of Him as one’s husband is proved by the fact that unbridled pure love is superior to domesticated love. This idea is borne out by the following words of Śrī Uddhava: yā dustyajaṁ sva-janam ārya-pathaṁ ca hitvā. ‘These ladies of Vraja abandoned their families and their advanced religious principles, even though to do so is very difficult.’ ( Bhāg. 10.47.61 ) “In His pastimes on earth Kṛṣṇa often turns the most lowly things into the most elevated. As Bhīṣma stated, Kṛṣṇa’s pastime of acting as Arjuna’s chariot driver was even more elevated than the pastimes in which He acted as a mighty King of kings: vijaya-ratha-kuṭumba ātta-totre/ dhṛta-haya-raśmini tac-chriyeskṣaṇīye. ‘I concentrate upon the chariot driver of Arjuna, who stood with a whip in His right hand and a bridle rope in His left, and who was very careful to protect Arjuna’s chariot by all means.’ ( Bhāg. 1.9.39 ) Similarly, in the Lord’s appearance as Kṛṣṇa we see that the normally inferior conjugal rasa becomes better than the normally superior mood of śānta-rasa, as also the attitude of loving a paramour becomes superior to the loving exchange between legitimate spouses, and lowly guñjā necklaces, red oxide paste and peacock feathers become better than the most excellent jeweled ornaments. “But, it may be objected, it is not fitting for the Supreme Lord to sport with women whose bodies have already been enjoyed by other men. This objection is replied to by the words beginning jahuḥ. The word deham is used here in the singular form to indicate unity of category, even though the gopīs are many. Some authorities say that by the power of Yoga-māyā these gopīs’ bodies disappeared in a way no one noticed, but other authorities say that the ‘body’ referred to in this context is the inferior body, composed of the modes of material nature. Thus by the prominence of the adjective guṇa-mayam, it is understood that before the gopīs heard the sound of Kṛṣṇa’s flute their bodies had been twofold, material and spiritual, and upon hearing the flute they gave up the material bodies, which their husbands had enjoyed. We may analyze this as follows: “When devotees begin prosecuting devotional service in accordance with the instructions of a bona fide spiritual master, they engage their ears and other senses in pure devotion by hearing of the Lord, chanting His glories, remembering Him, offering obeisances to Him, giving Him personal attendance, and so forth. Thus the devotees make the Lord’s transcendental qualities the objects of their senses, as stated by the Lord Himself: nirguṇo mad-apāśrayaḥ. ( Bhāg. 11.25.26 ) In this way the devotees’ bodies transcend the material modes. Yet sometimes the devotees may take as their sense objects mundane sounds and so on, and that is material. Thus a devotee’s body can have two aspects, transcendental and material. “According to one’s level of devotional service, to that degree the transcendental aspects of one’s body become prominent and the material aspects diminish. This transformation is described in the following verse from the Bhāgavatam (11.2.42) : bhaktiḥ pareśānubhavo viraktir anyatra caiṣa trika eka-kālaḥ prapadyamānasya yathāśnataḥ syus tuṣṭiḥ puṣṭiḥ kṣud-apāyo ’nu-ghāsam ‘Devotion, direct experience of the Supreme Lord, and detachment from other things — these three occur simultaneously for one who has taken shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, in the same way that pleasure, nourishment and relief from hunger come simultaneously and increasingly, with each bite, for a person engaged in eating.’ When one achieves totally pure love of God, the material portions of the body disappear and the body becomes completely spiritual. Nonetheless, so as not to disturb the false opinions of atheists and so as to protect the confidentiality of devotional service, the Supreme Lord usually has His illusory energy exhibit the demise of the gross body. An example of this is the disappearance of the Yādavas during the Mauṣala-līlā. “Sometimes, however, to proclaim the excellence of bhakti-yoga, Kṛṣṇa will allow a devotee to go back to Godhead in his selfsame body, as in the case of Dhruva Mahārāja. We can cite evidence for this point from the Twenty-fifth Chapter of the Eleventh Canto, text 32: yeneme nirjitāḥ saumya guṇā jīvena citta-jāḥ bhakti-yogena man-niṣṭho mad-bhāvāya prapadyate ‘A living entity who conquers the modes of material nature, which are manifested from the mind, can dedicate himself to Me [Kṛṣṇa] by the process of devotional service and thus attain pure love for Me.’ Here the Lord states that the defeat and destruction of that which is composed of the modes of material nature can be brought about only by the process of devotional service. “Therefore, what we should understand from the present verse of the Bhāgavatam is that the gopīs who could not go to see Kṛṣṇa had their inauspicious, material bodies removed or burned up, while their auspicious, spiritual bodies, far from being destroyed, simply grew more prominent because of the ecstasy the gopīs felt by embracing Kṛṣṇa in meditation. Thus their bondage was completely destroyed: by the help of Yoga-māyā they got free from ignorance and also from the prohibitions of their husbands and other relatives. “We should not make the mistake of explaining this falling away of the gopīs’ bodies as being a result of their dying. As the Lord Himself states ( Bhāg. 10.47.37 ): yā mayā krīḍatā rātryāṁ vane ’smin vraja āsthitāḥ alabdha-rāsāḥ kalyāṇyo māpur mad-vīrya-cintayā ‘Some of those all-auspcious gopīs could not directly join Me in enjoying the rāsa dance on that night in this Vṛndāvana forest, yet still they achieved My association by remembering My transcendental pastimes.’ By using the word kalyāṇyaḥ in this verse, the Lord implies, ‘Even though these gopīs wanted to give up their bodies because of their husbands’ prohibitions and the torment of separation from Me, for them to die at the very beginning of the most auspicious festival of the rāsa dance would have been displeasing to Me and thus inauspicious. So they did not die.’ “More evidence that the gopīs who were prevented from going to see Kṛṣṇa did not physically die is provided by a statement of Śrī Śukadeva’s later in this canto (10.47.38): tā ūcur uddhavaṁ prītās tat-sandeśāgata-smṛtīḥ. ‘Then they [the gopīs ] replied to Uddhava, feeling satisfied because His message had reminded them of Kṛṣṇa.’ Here we understand that the gopīs speaking to Uddhava were the ones who had not had the chance to participate directly in the rāsa dance because of being held captive in their homes. Thus the conclusion is that they gave up their material bodies without dying. Parched by the intense heat of separation, their material bodies gave up their materiality and became purely spiritual, just like the bodies of such great devotees as Dhruva Mahārāja. This is the meaning of the gopīs’ ‘giving up their bodies.’ “The following analogy illustrates the statuses of the various gopīs: By observing seven or eight ripe mangoes on a tree, we can ascertain that all the fruits on the tree are ripe. Then we can pick them all and bring them home, where in due course the sun’s rays and other agents will make them fine-looking, fragrant and delicious — fit to be offered to the king for his enjoyment. When the time comes for the king to take his meal, a discriminating servant can choose those fruits ready to offer him. From the appearance of the fruits the servant can tell which are ripe in the middle but still raw on the outside and thus not yet fit for the king. By the application of a special heating process, these remaining fruits will become ripe in two or three days, and then they too will be ready to offer to the king. “Similarly, among the muni-cārī gopīs who took birth in Gokula, those who completely gave up the materiality of their bodies and very early in life achieved purely spiritual bodies were able to remain untouched by any other man; thus Yoga-māyā allowed them to join the nitya-siddha and other advanced gopīs when they went to meet Kṛṣṇa. Other muni-cārī gopīs still retained some connection with the external material body, but even they, after being parched by the heat of separation from Śrī Kṛṣṇa, gave up the materiality of their bodies and assumed perfectly transcendental bodies, purified of all taint of contact with other men. On the night of the rāsa dance, Yoga-māyā sent some of these gopīs out behind those who had already gone out; others, who Yoga-māyā saw still had a slight amount of contamination, she kept back to further purify with the heat of separation, and then she sent them out on some other night. “After enjoying the pleasures of the rāsa dance and other pastimes with Kṛṣṇa, the muni-cārī gopīs who had participated went back to their homes when the night was over, as did the nitya-siddha and other advanced gopīs. But now Yoga-māyā protected these muni-cārī gopīs from the material association of their husbands; in other words, these gopīs were devoid of any selfish attachment for husband, children and so on. Since these gopīs were thoroughly immersed in the great ocean of love for Kṛṣṇa, their breasts dried up so that they could not feed their infants, and to their family members they appeared as if haunted by ghosts. In conclusion, it is not unseemly that the gopīs who were previously in material association joined in the rāsa dance. “Some authorities, however, maintain that the gopīs who were kept back in their houses did not have children. According to them, whenever such words as apatya (‘children’) are used in verses yet to come, these words refer to the children of co-wives, to adopted children or to nephews and nieces.”

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
For those gopīs who could not go to see Kṛṣṇa, intolerable separation from their beloved caused an intense agony that burned away all impious karma. By meditating upon Him they realized His embrace, and the ecstasy they then felt exhausted their material piety. Although Lord Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme Soul, these girls simply thought of Him as their male lover and associated with Him in that intimate mood. Thus their karmic bondage was nullified and they abandoned their gross material bodies.
Commentary

In order to hide from the materialists the confidential, secret attainment of the gopis, this verse has an external meaning, and to reveal the truth to the devotees conversant with devotion, the verse has an internal meaning. From this verse the materialist can understand that Krsna gave the gopis liberation. The gopis cleansed themselves of all inauspiciousness (dhuta asubha) by enduring the suffering of intense separation from Krsna, and they cleansed themselves of all punya (ksina mangala) by blissfully embracing Krsna in meditation. Having destroyed all prarabdha karmas, thinking of the Lord as their paramour, they attained paramatma and gave up their bodies. The devotees understand the verse differently. By meditation on Krsna, the gopis attained both meeting and separation, unlimited happiness and distress, and at last attained their desire. Thus the meaning is as follows: by the intense pain caused by intolerable separation from their beloved, the gopis caused all inauspiciousness to tremble (dhuta asubha). Seeing the intense pain of the gopis’ separation from Krsna, thousands of inauspicious elements in the form of the mahakalakuta poison emanating from the ocean fires of millions of universes, gave up their identity as tortuous elements, being defeated by the pain experienced by the gopis, and began to tremble. By the supreme bliss of embracing the astonishing body of Acyuta, fully spiritual, filled with prema, endowed with appropriate identity and mood, which made its appearance through their meditation, all material and spiritual forms of auspiciousness became emaciated or insignificant (ksina mangala). Seeing the extreme bliss generated in the gopis by the embrace of Krsna through meditation, all the happiness of millions of universes generated through material objects and the happiness generated from impersonal Brahman with no material object, became withered, inferior and insignificant. To say that because papa and punya can only be destroyed by experiencing pain and pleasure, the gopis’ papa and punya were destroyed by distress and happiness arising from separation and meeting with the Lord is not acceptable to the vaisnava, because separation from the Lord is not caused by sin and meeting the Lord is not caused by piety. (Thus the first meaning of the verse is rejected). According the learned, the destruction of prarabdha karmas takes place during bhajana when a devotee reaches the stage of anarta nivrtti. Paramatma here means he who possesses the highest prema (parama). The gopis attained directly (samyak gatah) the object of supreme prema (paramatma) by thinking of them as their illicit lover (jara buddhya), unlike Rukmini and others, who, thinking of the Lord as their husband, attained him less directly, for the unpredictable excellence of prema is manifest by thinking of Krsna as a paramour rather than as a husband. This is shown in the statement of Uddhava. "Though the gopis gave up the path of proper conduct, which is difficult to reject, they worshiped Krsna who is sought by the Vedas." Particularly when Krsna appears, he performs pastimes in which the low and vulgar become most praiseworthy. "Krsna who bestows sarupya mukti, became the glorious chariot drive of Arjuna, with whip and bridle in his hands." (SB1.9.39) From this statement of Bhisma it is understood that just as Krsna taking the role as a chariot driver is superior to playing the role as king of kings, similarly, the pastimes of Krsna, the lowly srngara rasa is superior to the elevated santa rasa, and in srngara rasa, and the socially unacceptable unmarried love is superior to the acceptable married love. In the same way, the decorations of Krsna made of lowly gunja berries, clay and peacock feathers are superior to the most valuable ornaments made of jewels. The word sangata (they met Krsna) implies that some of those gopis who were restrained by husbands or fathers eventually met Krsna on the night of the rasa lila after escaping, or that some of them were able to meet Krsna on another night. Some may object that it is not fitting that the Lord should enjoy with women who were already enjoyed by another man. The answer to this is given in the verse. These gopis gave up their material bodies made of the material gunas and then met Krsna (jahuh gunamayam deham). Deha is in the singular to show body as a category. Some say that yogamaya made those material bodies disappear without anyone noticing. Others say that the word guna maya indicates only the inferior body. Previous to hearing the flute, these gopies had two bodies, one made of gunas and another which was spiritual. The material bodies enjoyed by their husbands were those that were given up. In this regard the following should be considered. From the stage of beginning the process of bhakti under the guidance of guru, when pure bhakti in the form of hearing, chanting, remembering, offering respects and serving the Lord enter the devotee’s senses such as ears and tongue, the devotee becomes nirguna, having made the transcendental qualities of the Lord the object of his senses. This is shown by such statements as nirguno mad apasraya (the devotee who surrenders to me becomes nirguna). At the same time, when material sound and form become the object of his senses, the devotee is guna maya. Thus one part of the devotee’s body is both nirguna and another part is gunamaya. Thus bhagavatam says, " Just as for those engaged in eating, satisfaction, norusiment and relief from hunger occur by eating, and if there is a little satisfaction, then there is a little nourishment and a little relief from hunger, so, for those engaged in worship of the Lord, if one performs a little hearing or chanting, there is a little realization of the Lord and a little detachment." (sb 11.2.42) According to this reasoning, according to the amount of devotion, there is corresponding amount of nirguna body, and with the increase of devotion and nirguna body there is decrease of the material body. With the appearance of pure prema the gunamaya portion of body is completely destroyed, and the only the nirguna portion remains. Though this is so, the Lord shows the death of the material body through maya, in order not to disturb the opinion of the materialists and protect the secret of bhakti yoga. This is illustrated in the mausala lila and the destruction of the Yadavas. But sometimes, to show the superiority of bhakti there is no death to the body, as in the case of Dhruva. Thus the Bhagavatam shows the nirguna nature of the angas of bhakti such as sraddha and the gunamaya nature of the material heart.: ye neme nirjitah saumya guna jivena citta jah. 11.25.32. the devotee by practice of bhaktiyoga, conquers over the gunas in the heart and being my nirguna bhakta attains a form or mood like mine. (Kapila deva also speaks of the nirguna nature of bhakti. As bhakti is nirguna so the ingredients of worship such as flowers and incense are also nirguna, by the touch of the angas of bhakti.. commentary of visvanath on 11.25.32). The meaning of dhuta asubha can therefore also be: by the pain caused by intolerable separation from Krsna the gopis cast off (vidhuta) up their guna maya bodies (asubha), and by the bliss caused by the embrace of Krsna through meditation, their spiritual bodies (mangala) increased (aksina). By the assistance of yogamaya, the gopis attained liberation from the restraints of the husbands and from the bondage of ignorance (praksina bandhata). But from this one should not think that the gopis died. "All those gopis who were locked in their houses by their husbands and could not attend the rasa lila on the autumn full moon , attained me by thoughts of me." By use of the word kalyana (auspicious) in this verse, the Lord intended to say that though the gopis wanted to give up their bodies because they were stopped by their husbands and were suffering from separation, at the commencement of the most auspicious rasa lila, it would be most inauspicious that they die. Rather they become lucky (kalyana). Later in the Bhagavatam Sukadeva says, ta ucur uddhavas pritas tat-sandesagata-smrtih (they spoke to Uddhava, after hearing from him the message of Krsna and remembering him.) Ta here refers to those gopis restrained from the rasa lila because of their husbands. Yet they remained alive, and were present before Uddhava while Krsna was living in Mathura.. In other words, they gave up their gunamaya bodies without dying. Their giving up of bodies should be understood as giving up the gunamaya nature of their bodies and attaining spiritual bodies, as in the case of Dhruva and others, due to the pain of separation. Alabdha vinirgama (10.29.9) and vraja asthitah (10.47.38) have the same meaning, and dhyana praptacyutaslesa (10.29.10) and mapur mad virya cinmaya (10.47/38) have the same meaning. However, verse 9 says they attained krsna (sangatah) whereas 10.47.38 says alabdha rasa, they did not attain the rasa lila. Therefore it should be understood that among the gopis who were locked in their houses there were two types. A gardner sees seven or eight mangoes ripening on his tree. Understanding they are ripening, he picks them all and takes them home. After placing them in the room, the observant servant of the king picks out those which are most suitable for the king to eat, having the best color, fragrance, tenderness and juice by exposure to the sun. Cleaning those ones, he serves them to the king. Other mangos he understands are not suitable for serving the king, because they are ripe inside and unripe outside, and without good color and fragrance. But those fruits also, by exposure to the sun will ripen on the second or third day and he will then serve them to the king. Similarly among the municari gopis born in Gokula, those who from the beginning gave up their guna maya bodies and attained spiritual bodies , by the assistance of yogamaya were untouched by other men, and in the association of the nitya siddha gopis, met with Krsna for rasa lila. Those who still had external guna maya bodies, by the strong feelings of pain in separation, gave up their conception of guna maya body, and purified of the fault of the touch of other males, attained spiritual bodies. Among those, some met with Krsna that night, arriving after the others had assembled in the forest. Others, who still had a tinge of contamination, met with the Lord later by the arrangement of yogamaya, being purified of that contamination by further pain of separation. Then these gopis who had attained association of the Lord , at the end of the night of the rasa lila returned to their husbands homes along with the nitya siddha gopis. From that day onwards, they were protected by yogamaya from association with their husbands. They became detached from husband, sons and daughters. Their love of Krsna increased even more. Their breasts dried up. Becoming disinterested in raising their children, their friends though they were possessed by ghosts. In this way everything becomes adjusted. Others conclude that the gopis locked in their houses did not have children, for the word apatya can also refer to step children, adopted children or nephews or nieces.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Immediately they attained Kṛṣṇa. This is explained in two verses. The first line explains a transformation caused by great longing. The second line explains a transformation caused by meditation. All inauspiciousness was washed away by the intense pain of separation from their beloved, which was intolerable. All auspiciousness things were increased by the bliss of embracing the Lord who never fails his devotees (acyuta), by meditation. The height of suffering is suggested by the intolerable and intense pain. The height of bliss is suggested by the words Acyuta and bliss. Inauspiciousness in this case refers to a sudden experience of separation arising from suffering, in a condition of previous, eternal association with the Lord. Auspiciousness refers to a sudden experience of meeting the Lord, causing happiness (which would actualize in the future), in a condition of previous eternal association. An intense feeling is produced by these two experiences in the devotee. Though these were previously separately experienced, now they both manifested together. Thus both inauspiciousness and auspiciousness were experienced. In their house, they met Kṛṣṇa. Vāsana-bhāṣya quotes Mārkaṇḍeya’s words: tadānīm eva tāḥ prāptāḥ śrīmantaṁ bhakta-vatsalam dhyānataḥ paramānandaṁ kṛṣṇaṁ gokula-nāyikāḥ At that time the gopīs of Gokula, meditating on Kṛṣṇa, who is the greatest bliss, attained the Lord who is affectionate to his devotees. The words “inauspicious” and “auspicious” cannot mean sin and piety in this case since these two factors give particular material results (material distress and happiness), since sin cannot produce the feeling vipralamba (separation) which is part of prema, and since those gopīs did not take birth because of prārabdha-karma. Padma Purāṇa says na karma-bandhanaṁ janma vaiṣṇavānāṁ ca vidyate: the devotees do not have birth causes by bondage of karma. But then there are statements such as the following: guru-putram ihānītaṁ nija-karma-nibandhanam ānayasva mahā-rāja mac-chāsana-puraskṛtaḥ Suffering the bondage of his past activity, my spiritual master’s son was brought here to you. O great King, obey my command and bring this boy to me without delay. SB 10.45.45 In such cases, the maintaining or not maintaining prārabdha-karma is caused by will of the skilful Lord to cause attachment to the Lord in prema. “Why must they associate with him as a paramour?” This is not so. It was only a state of thinking of him as their paramour because of intense attachment, since he was paramātmānam. He was their husband because he gave enjoyment to the gopīs endowed with special love, by naturally being the protector of all of them (as in the phrase Yadu-pati), since he was the supreme form, the source of all others (paramātmānam). Though they associated with him, thinking of him as a paramour without having him as a husband, they rejected their husbands and their own bodies, because of strong desires to have Kṛṣṇa alone as a husband, and because it was actually impossible for Kṛṣṇa to be a paramour since he is the supreme cause of all forms of the Lord (paramātmānam). Thinking of him as a paramour has a despicable import to them like Putāṇa offering her breast to Kṛṣṇa with a desire to kill him (SB 10.65.36). Viśva-prakāśa says paṭolamūle ramaṇaṁ syāt tathā ramaṇaḥ priyaḥ: the word ramaṇa means a root of a particular plant and a dear person. Amara-koṣa says dharaḥ priyaḥ patir bhartā jaras upapatiḥ samau: dharaḥ, priyaḥ pati and bharta are synonyms for husband and jāra means a paramour (lover outside of marriage). Thus ramaṇa and pati have a different meaning from jāra or paramour. The word jāra or upapati is the opposite of svāmī or pati and is not used among cultured people. It indicates criticism and is used by the uncultured. Thus in Tri-khaṇḍa-śeṣa and by people in general jāra is defined as papa-pati, master of sin. Having indicated the great rāga by which they overcame dharma and people’s opinion and which was criticized as having sentiments for an illicit lover, and having shown the excellence of that rāga, though it is designated as lust by resemblance of actions, it is known to be prema alone since it was only performed for the pleasure of Kṛṣṇa. yat te sujāta-caraṇāmburuhaṁ staneṣu bhītāḥ śanaiḥ priya dadhīmahi karkaśeṣu tenāṭavīm aṭasi tad vyathate na kiṁ svit kūrpādibhir bhramati dhīr bhavad-āyuṣāṁ naḥ O dearly beloved! Your lotus feet are so soft that we place them gently on our breasts, fearing that your feet will be hurt. Our life rests only in you. Our minds, therefore, are filled with anxiety that your tender feet might be wounded by pebbles as you roam about on the forest path. SB 10.31.19 āsām aho caraṇa-reṇu-juṣām ahaṁ syāṁ vṛndāvane kim api gulma-latauṣadhīnām yā dustyajaṁ sva-janam ārya-pathaṁ ca hitvā bhejur mukunda-padavīṁ śrutibhir vimṛgyām The gopīs of Vṛndāvana have given up the association of their husbands, sons and other family members, who are very difficult to give up, and they have forsaken the path of chastity to take shelter of the lotus feet of Mukunda, Kṛṣṇa, which one should search for by Vedic knowledge. Oh, let me be fortunate enough to be one of the bushes, creepers or herbs in Vṛndāvana, because the gopīs trample them and bless them with the dust of their lotus feet. SB 10.47.61 etāḥ paraṁ tanu-bhṛto bhuvi gopa-vadhvo govinda eva nikhilātmani rūḍha-bhāvāḥ vāñchanti yad bhava-bhiyo munayo vayaṁ ca kiṁ brahma-janmabhir ananta-kathā-rasasya Among all persons on earth, these cowherd women alone have actually perfected their embodied lives, for they have achieved the perfection of unalloyed love for Lord Govinda. Their pure love is hankered after by those who fear material existence, by great sages, and by ourselves as well. For one who has tasted the narrations of the infinite Lord, what is the use of taking birth as a high-class brāhmaṇa, or even as Brahmā himself? SB 10.47.58 Thus what is shown is the attainment of the crest jewel of human goals, Kṛṣṇa, filled with the rasa of the highest prema, while rejecting the inferior portions. The accompanying result is described. They gave up their bodies (jahuḥ guṇamayaṁ deham) filled with feelings of separation since all obstacles had immediately been destroyed by the previously described method (meditation) and the experienced sac-cid-ānanda in their bodies. It has been said that thinking of the relationship with Kṛṣṇa as illicit (jāra) was despicable and impure, liable to criticism like Pūtanā who approached Kṛṣṇa to kill him. pūtanā loka-bāla-ghnī rākṣasī rudhirāśanā jighāṁsayāpi haraye stanaṁ dattvāpa sad-gatim Pūtanā was always hankering for the blood of human children, and with that desire she came to kill Kṛṣṇa; but because she offered her breast to the Lord, she attained the greatest achievement. SB 10.6.35 The word “despicable” is used as criticism since the gopīs thought of Supreme Lord a paramour, when he should never be described in such terms. In the case of Pūtanā she is criticized since one should never have the desire to kill the Lord (haraye) who is attractive with all qualities such as mercy. Though not proper, when such actions arise in relation to the Lord, because he is Paramātmā and because he is attractive with all qualities (haraye), and is the benefactor of all beings, the Lord rejected the inferior portions of the actions of the gopīs and Pūtanā. Taking Pūtanā’s shadow of bhakti (offering her breast) as bhakti, the Lord gave her a position as a nurse to represent that motive. Then why would he not give to these gopīs the position of being his beloveds since they had the mood of associating with him with the highest bhakti as described in this verse? This meeting with Kṛṣṇa mentioned in the verse (saṅgatāḥ) takes place in the particular manifestation of Gokula, called Goloka (the eternal manifestation), as indicated by the Lord through Uddhava: yā mayā krīḍatā rātryāṁ vane ’smin vraja āsthitāḥ alabdha-rāsāḥ kalyāṇyo māpur mad-vīrya-cintayā Although some gopīs had to remain in the cowherd village and so could not join the rāsa dance to sport with me at night in the forest, they were nonetheless fortunate. Indeed, they attained me by thinking of my potent pastimes. SB 10.47.37 This statement refers to the first day of the rāsa dance since that was the Lord’s intention of saying that. Though it is possible that this could also occur on other days in Goloka, the following has been said: nāsūyan khalu kṛṣṇāya mohitās tasya māyayā manyamānāḥ sva-pārśva-sthān svān svān dārān vrajaukasaḥ The cowherd men, bewildered by Kṛṣṇa’s illusory potency, thought their wives had remained home at their sides. Thus they did not harbor any jealous feelings against him. SB 10.33.37 This means that because of the appearance of suffering caused by husbands and others, by the Lord's māyā they gave up their bodies and those bodies disappeared. Then other bodies similar to those appeared by means of that māyā. (Thus on other days they directly met with Kṛṣṇa.) Even these gopīs of the Lord, absorbed in rāsa, did not know what was happening and did not hear about it until Uddhava spoke SB 10.47.37 quoted above. Or, the verse can be a response to the question “Is it surprising that they went to him by following the sound of his flute?” But even some who were kept within their houses attained him. They destroyed the inauspiciousness of separation (aśubham) by Kṛṣṇa’s mercy (tīvra-tāpa-dhūta). Or they destroyed inauspiciousness of the whole universe by his mercy, for it is said mad-bhakti-yukto bhuvanaṁ punāti: a devotee thus fixed in loving service to me purifies the entire universe. (SB 11.14.24) And their meeting with the Lord (maṅgalāḥ) was nourished (akṣīna) by their bliss. Or by their bliss they nourished the universe with auspiciousness. As in the previous explanation, they gave up their identification with their particular bodies filled with feelings of separation (guṇa-mayam). This is also shown by Brahmā at the time of creation of the universe when he cast off impure bodies. (SB 3.20.28) The meeting with Kṛṣṇa took place within their houses since he made his appearance there internally. Then immediately, all things contrary to their meeting were destroyed (prakśīṇa-bandhanāḥ). That they did not attain the rāsa dance should be understood for that night only, for previous reasons.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Immediately they attained Kṛṣṇa. This is explained in two verses. By a manifestation of Kṛṣṇa’s form and qualities through meditation, they became purified of the inauspiciousness caused by pain arising from intolerable separation from their lover. They attained directly (saṅgatāḥ) Kṛṣṇa (paramātmānam), by thinking of him as their illicit lover (jāra-buddhyā), not by thinking of him as paramātmā. This means that they associated with him in the highest prema eternally. Why did they give up their bodies made of guṇas? This means that they attained eternal bodies beyond the guṇas, suitable for association in prema with the Lord. They attained bodies of eternity, knowledge and bliss to associate with him. They associated with him eternally in the manner of Lakṣmī or some great śakti eternally sitting on his chest. There is a speciality in associating by thinking of Kṛṣṇa as an illicit lover. yā mayā krīḍatā rātryāṁ vane ’smin vraja āsthitāḥ alabdha-rāsāḥ kalyāṇyo māpur mad-vīrya-cintayā O fortunate ladies! Although some gopīs had to remain in the cowherd village and so could not join the rāsa dance to sport with me at night in the forest, they attained me by thinking of my potent pastimes. SB 10.47.36 By mentioning that they were auspicious (kalyāṇyaḥ) and that they thought of his potency (mad-vīrya-cintayā) it is indicated that they attained him in a special way. That will be clear later. The mention of intolerably sharp pain suggests pain of the greatest hell experienced for millions and millions of kalpas. Further more the words acyuta and nirvṛti suggest that the happiness they experienced just from one particle of the ocean of happiness arising from his embrace was millions of times greater than the happiness of liberation or material enjoyment of ruling earth for infinite kalpas. And by relating with the Lord all vāsanās were completely destroyed (pra-kṣīṇa-bandhanāḥ). The inauspicious elements (aśubha) were particular karmas which obstructed eternal association with the Lord. They also had special beneficial karmas causing happiness (maṅgala) since the Lord submitted to their anger and pride. The destruction of karmas was caused by the eternal association with the Lord. It is understood that their fortune was less than others situated there since there was a lack of special bliss of prema just by separation and anger. Or they gave up bodies even though they were made of good qualities since they did not attain Kṛṣṇa by being locked in their houses by husbands and others. They attained association with Kṛṣṇa in other, suitable bodies. Paramātmānam means he who is dearest. He was attained by thinking of him as an illicit lover. Or though by meditation immediately all the locked doors (bandhanāḥ) were completely destroyed, they gave up their bodies even though they were made of all good qualities. Their beauty (bhāḥ) had been quickly (āśu) destroyed by the pain of intolerable separation from their lover. Or their fresh (āśu) beauty (bhāḥ) had been destroyed. By meditation they attained unfailing (acyuta) association with him, without separation such as mayā parokṣaṁ bhajata: I disappeared. (SB 10.32.21) Or the bliss from embraces was unfailing. Or by the bliss experienced by meditation resulting in embraces they gave up their bodies. Why? They had lost all aupsiciousness. Their tilaka and other ornaments were in disarray because of being prevented from leaving by husbands holding them back, or from contacting the doors or walls. They then thought that they were unsuitable to serve the Lord, having lost their beauty because of the pain and having spoiled tilaka because of the prevention. Or by the bliss of embracing the Lord through meditation they did not destroy (akṣīṇa) their auspciousness. They were endowed with qualities suitable for the rāsa dance by which the unlimited happiness of love would be achieved. Even then they gave up their bodies. Why? They suffered (dhūta) from the intolerable, intense pain of separation. They were thus most unfortunate (aśubhāḥ). They feared separation again, and thus gave up their bodies. Or they quickly (āśu) lost (dhūta) their intelligence (bhāḥ) because of the intense pain. Thus they immediately gave up all hope (bandhanāḥ), thinking “I will attain the rāsa dance only by giving up my body.” Otherwise it would have been inappropriate to give up living personally in Vraja, in Vṛndāvana. The fortune of the gopīs who lived in Vṛndāvana was greater than theirs. Since the unhappiness of separation can only be removed by permanent association with the Lord, these gopīs are praised for being discontented with their particual bhāva. By the appearance of special prema, special bliss arises. This is discussed in Bhāgavatāmṛta. Or they made their bodies disappear. Or they attained attachment to Paramātmā by thinking of him as an illicit lover. They destroyed the inauspicious world of three miseries by the intolerable pain of separations since that pain was actually a constituent of the deepest prema for the Lord (which gives bliss). They were auspicious for the world because they nourished it (akṣīṇa) by their bliss from embracing the Lord through meditation. The meditation produced auspiciousness for the world since it increased its happiness. In that condition they gave up their bodies made of the conditions at that time (guṇamaya)—reserve before the elders, steadiness, softness, honesty, ignorance of how to leave the house, being bound inside the house, while desiring to leave. They gave up that body only. Similarly in matters of creation, Bramā gave up his bodies in the sense of giving up certain bhāvas related to creation. That is explained in the Third Canto. Thus they destroyed the obstacles. On other days they had obstacles in attaining pastimes with the Lord internally and externally such as honesty and pain. On that night by the bliss of his embrace through meditation, they attained liberation. It is said later that they attained him. (SB 10.47.37) By bhakti or prīti one attains Vaikuṇṭha. The Lord is controlled by prema. By special prema, by thinking of the Lord as an illicit lover one attains union with the Lord in Vraja as his eternal lover. That is the conclusion. With the manifestation of such love the rāsa dance is to be relished by all completely. That is the conclusion.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Apaishunam (Non-slander)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Udyama (Industriousness / Effort)Asteya (Non-stealing / Honesty)
Related verses
Concepts
PunyaAnanda
For those who couldn't go, separation's agony burned their impious karma; by meditating they realized His embrace and gave up their gross bodies. Even imagined intimacy with the Lord, taken with intensity, liberates.
Reflection Questions
  • Where am I dismissing my 'imagined' intimacies with Him as insufficient?
  • What separation-pain could I let do its purifying work without escape?

Two fires meet over the same heart — viraha-tāpa burning karma to ash, dhyāna-āśleṣa enclosing prema. Like gold pressed between fire and hammer, the gopīs' gross deha falls off; what remains is the eternal form fit for the rāsa.

Śiśupāla through hatred

Bhāgavatam 7.10 / 10.74: Śiśupāla, hating Kṛṣṇa across three lives, fixed his mind on Him by enmity and at death merged into the Lord. Verse 13 of this very chapter cites the case: if even a hater attains the Lord by constant remembrance, what of these girls who remember Him in love?

Gauḍīyas use the Śiśupāla parallel exactly the way Śukadeva uses it here — to argue from the harder case to the easier. If hatred-yoga works, mādhurya-yoga works infinitely more.

The Six Gosvāmīs in viraha at Vṛndāvana

After Mahāprabhu disappeared, Rūpa and Sanātana Gosvāmī lived in Vṛndāvana in a state of intense separation. Sleeping under different trees each night, eating little, writing through tears — they enacted in human time what these verses describe in līlā time: viraha-tāpa as the very fuel of prema.

Caitanya-caritāmṛta reads the Gosvāmīs' viraha as living commentary on these very verses. The gopīs who could not leave became the Gosvāmīs who would not leave Vṛndāvana.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.29.12

↗
श्रीपरीक्षिदुवाच कृष्णं विदु: परं कान्तं न तु ब्रह्मतया मुने । गुणप्रवाहोपरमस्तासां गुणधियां कथम् ॥ १२ ॥
śrī-parīkṣid uvāca
[shree-pareekshid uvaacha]
kṛṣṇaṁ viduḥ paraṁ kāntaṁ
[krishnam viduh param kaantam]
na tu brahmatayā mune
[na tu brahmatayaa mune]
guṇa-pravāhoparamas
[guna-pravaahoparamas]
tāsāṁ guṇa-dhiyāṁ katham
[taasaam guna-dhiyaam katham]
śrī - parīkṣit uvāca — Śrī Parīkṣit said kṛṣṇam — Lord Kṛṣṇa viduḥ — they knew param — only kāntam — as their beloved na — not tu — but brahmatayā — as the Absolute Truth mune — O sage, Śukadeva guṇa — of the three modes of material nature pravāha — of the mighty current uparamaḥ — the cessation tāsām — for them guṇa - dhiyām — whose mentality was caught up in those modes katham — how .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śrī-parīkṣid uvāca
śrī - parīkṣit uvāca
Śrī Parīkṣit said
kṛṣṇaṁ viduḥ paraṁ kāntaṁ
kṛṣṇam
Lord Kṛṣṇa
viduḥ
they knew
param
only
kāntam
as their beloved
na tu brahmatayā mune
na
not
tu
but
brahmatayā
as the Absolute Truth
mune
O sage, Śukadeva
guṇa-pravāhoparamas
guṇa
of the three modes of material nature
pravāha
of the mighty current
uparamaḥ
the cessation
tāsāṁ guṇa-dhiyāṁ katham
tāsām
for them
guṇa - dhiyām
whose mentality was caught up in those modes
katham
how .
  • kāntam — as a lover
    Accusative of kānta. Parīkṣit names exactly the bhāva the gopīs hold — and contrasts it with brahmatayā ('as the Absolute'). The question itself implicitly grants that mādhurya-bhāva is the operative register here.
  • brahmatayā — as the Absolute Brahman
    Abstract noun from brahman + tā (the state of being). Parīkṣit raises and Śuka will rebut the Vedāntic objection: can one liberated by gopī-bhāva be said to know Brahman? Yes — the Brahman is included in (not equal to) Bhagavān.
  • guṇa-pravāha — the flow of the modes (of material nature)
    Compound: guṇa (modes) + pravāha (flowing current). Parīkṣit's image: saṁsāra as a river of guṇas. His question — how could those mid-stream cross? — is answered in the next verse by Śiśupāla's case.
  • guṇa-dhiyām — of those whose intelligence is bound by the modes
    Compound: guṇa + dhī (intelligence). The grammar of the question presupposes that the gopīs' minds were under the modes. Śuka's reply will deny precisely this presupposition — the gopīs' minds were already nitya-mukta.
  • viduḥ — they knew
    Perfect of √vid. The gopīs 'knew' Kṛṣṇa — but as kānta, not as brahman. Gauḍīyas treat this verb carefully: their knowing was not less than philosophical knowing; it was more — relational, embodied, ananya.
Śrī Parīkṣit Mahārāja said: O sage, the gopīs knew Kṛṣṇa only as their lover, not as the Supreme Absolute Truth. So how could these girls, their minds caught up in the waves of the modes of nature, free themselves from material attachment?

King Parīkṣit was sitting in an assembly of great sages and other important personalities, listening to the words of Śukadeva Gosvāmī. According to Śrīla Viśvanātha Cakravartī, as Śukadeva began speaking of the gopīs’ conjugal love for Kṛṣṇa, the King noticed the expressions on the faces of some of the more materialistic persons present there and realized the doubt lurking in their hearts. Therefore, although the King thoroughly knew the purport of Śukadeva’s words, he presented himself as experiencing personal doubt so that he could eradicate the doubt of others. That is why he asked this question.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Śrī Parīkṣit Mahārāja said: O sage, the gopīs knew Kṛṣṇa only as their lover, not as the Supreme Absolute Truth. So how could these girls, their minds caught up in the waves of the modes of nature, free themselves from material attachment?
Commentary

Though Pariksit Maharaj understood the meaning of Sukadeva’s words, noticing the doubt on some of the faces of the materialistic men in the assembly, to remove their doubts he asks this question. "Oh muni , one who knows everything! the gopis knew Krsna, the parama purusa (param) as their lover, not as Brahman or God. Thinking of Krsna in a material way (guna dhiya), how could they become purified of the gunas. The upanisads say, tam eva viditva atimrtum eti (knowing him one surpasses death) atmanam atmataya vicaksate ( one sees the Lord by the pure soul.) Such statements in sruti and smrti indicate that knowledge of paramatma is necessary for liberation."

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Parīkṣit means “he who sees with complete vision (pari),” or “he who knows the sentiments of everyone.” Even though he knows the glories of the gopīs, he expresses doubt in order to dispel the doubts of other intimate devotees. He expresses doubt like a person propounding brahma-jñāna in order to dispel another doubt of the material doubters. Some versions have rājovaca. Rāja (king) also indicates a person who can perceive everyone’s sentiments. Śukadeva will answer. The meaning of Parīkṣit’s words as meant for external people is easily understood: how could the gopīs who thought of Kṛṣṇa in terms of material guṇas rather than thinking of Brahman without guṇas, give up material guṇas? The internal meaning for the devotees is this. It was said that these gopīs gave up their guṇa-maya bodies. If this means they gave up their bodies which were transformations of the three material guṇas, why should the despicable bodies which by their nature were anyway composed of guṇas be particularly designated as “made of the three guṇas?” As an alternative, one should rather say that they gave up bodies profoundly (maya) endowed with good mental qualities. The present verse asks this by saying “since they thought of the Lord as their lover, not Brahman.” Or, since they are designated as having bodies made of the three guṇas in contrast to their later condition with spiritual bodies, the phrase “composed of guṇas” indicates that they would attain bodies with good mental qualities in their spiritual bodies similar those of their previous bodies. They knew only Kṛṣṇa as their lover, who was excellent because of having all astonishing, attractive qualities. They did not know him as Brahman, a manifestation with no qualities. Their minds were absorbed in his wonderful qualities (guṇa-dhiyām), while rejecting absorption in Brahman. They had spiritual qualities (guṇa) because the qualities of prema arising from absorption in his qualities. They could give up material bodies, but how was it possible for them to give up spiritual qualities in those bodies? Kṛṣṇa appeared to them with all qualities, not just some experience of bliss, devoid of qualities, though that is claimed by the worshippers of Brahman. For worshippers of Brahman, guṇas refers only to material guṇas like sattva. According to them, it is possible to give such qualities. They do not consider the appearance of the spiritual qualities of the Lord. Another meaning can be as follows. Since they knew Kṛṣṇa only as their lover and not with his all-pervading nature as Brahman, and he did not appear within their houses since his pervading nature could not manifest, how could they give up the waves of suffering in separation (guṇa-pravaha) from his association? This is according to the reasoning that the Lord responds according to the nature of the worship. (BG 4.11) Guṇa-dhiyām means “the gopīs who thought of his qualities like beauty and cleverness.” O omniscient sage (mune)!

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Parīkṣit means he who, endowed with wealth (śrī), examines others. He asked for the benefit of others, not out of ignorance, not out of doubt. The gopīs knew Kṛṣṇa only (param) as their husband, or as a beautiful person (kāntam), or only as their illicit lover. With their intellects focused on his qualities (guṇa-dhiyām) like beauty, sweetness, skill and compassion, not on tattva, how could they destroy saṁsāra (guṇa-pravāha)? How could they get liberation, the crown jewel of human goals? Tam eva viditvātimṛtyum eti: knowing that, one achieves immortality. (Śvetāśvatāra Upaniṣad 3.8) One destroys saṁsāra by knowing the truth (tattva) about the Lord. Liberation is rare, being the best of all. Or the lover of the gopīs would also have to consider what was mentioned in the scriptures about liberation. Or they knew Kṛṣṇa as the dearest, most attractive lover (param kāntam). Thus their minds were absorbed in his qualities like beauty, sweetness, skill and anurāga, not his svarūpa. How could they, the dear lovers of the Lord, who are served by devotees who deride liberation, attain utterly useless liberation? How could they attain liberation when they considered it most insignificant? O omniscient sage (mune)! You know all about this. You can remove the doubt. nātha yoni-sahasreṣu yeṣu yeṣu bhramāmy aham tatra tatrācyutā bhaktir acyutāstu dṛḍhā tvayi Wherever I may wander, O master, among thousands of species of life, in each situation may I have firmly fixed devotion to You, O Acyuta. (Viṣṇu Purāṇa) nāhaṁ brahmāpi bhūyāsaṁ tvad-bhakti-rahito hare tvayi bhaktas tu kīṭo ’pi bhūyāsaṁ janma-janmasu I do not aspire to take birth as a Brahmā if that Brahmā is not a devotee of the Lord. I shall be satisfied simply to take birth as an insect if I am given a chance to remain in the house of a devotee. Nārāyaṇa-vyūha-stava Since the devotees pray for birth in order to increase bhakti, it is improper to stop saṁsāra characterized by birth. Giving up a material body meant for nourishing bhakti out of disgust to accept a spiritual body is not proper. They were aware of his spiritual qualities (guṇa-dhiyam). How could they give up their bodies having a host of qualities like beauty (guṇa-pravāha) which satisified the Lord? They would have to consider their bodies unsuitable for the Lord’s service. Or they gave them up because of unbearable suffering. But it was not proper to give up those bodies. Or though their minds were absorbed in Kṛṣnā’s qualities like his beauty and fragrance or the rāsa dance (guṇa-dhiyām), how could they give up the recurrence or ever freshness of special good fortune of the rāsa dance, or living in Vraja, in Vṛndāvana like other gopīs (guṇa-pravāha)? What could be accomplished by giving up bodies filled with all good qualities pleasing to Kṛṣṇa? Or if they decided to give up their bodies out of lack of intelligence, how could that really occur, since their very natures were in such bodies?

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Apaishunam (Non-slander)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Asteya (Non-stealing / Honesty)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)
Related verses
Parīkṣit asks: 'The gopīs knew Kṛṣṇa only as lover, not as Absolute. How could such minds become free?' The good king voices the doubt the audience secretly carries — honest inquiry on behalf of others.
Reflection Questions
  • What doubt do I carry on behalf of others that I should voice aloud?
  • Where am I withholding a question because I want to look advanced?

A jeweller's child holds a diamond as a marble. The diamond is no less the diamond — but Parīkṣit asks: does the play set its value free? The verse is the chapter's hinge between līlā and śāstra.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.29.13

↗
श्रीशुक उवाच उक्तं पुरस्तादेतत्ते चैद्य: सिद्धिं यथा गत: । द्विषन्नपि हृषीकेशं किमुताधोक्षजप्रिया: ॥ १३ ॥
śrī-śuka uvāca
[shree-shuka uvaacha]
uktaṁ purastād etat te
[uktam purastaad etat te]
caidyaḥ siddhiṁ yathā gataḥ
[chaidyah siddhim yathaa gatah]
dviṣann api hṛṣīkeśaṁ
[dvishann api hrisheekesham]
kim utādhokṣaja-priyāḥ
[kim utaadhokshaja-priyaah]
śrī - śukaḥ uvāca — Śukadeva Gosvāmī said uktam — spoken purastāt — previously etat — this te — to you caidyaḥ — the King of Cedi, Śiśupāla siddhim — perfection yathā — as gataḥ — he attained dviṣan — hating api — even hṛṣīkeśam — the Supreme Lord Hṛṣīkeśa kim uta — what to speak then adhokṣaja — to the transcendental Lord, who lies beyond the purview of ordinary senses priyāḥ — of those devotees who are very dear .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śrī-śuka uvāca
śrī - śukaḥ uvāca
Śukadeva Gosvāmī said
uktam
spoken
uktaṁ purastād etat te
purastāt
previously
etat
this
te
to you
caidyaḥ siddhiṁ yathā gataḥ
caidyaḥ
the King of Cedi, Śiśupāla
siddhim
perfection
yathā
as
gataḥ
he attained
dviṣann api hṛṣīkeśaṁ
dviṣan
hating
api
even
hṛṣīkeśam
the Supreme Lord Hṛṣīkeśa
kim utādhokṣaja-priyāḥ
kim uta
what to speak then
adhokṣaja
to the transcendental Lord, who lies beyond the purview of ordinary senses
priyāḥ
of those devotees who are very dear .
  • caidyaḥ — the king of Cedi (Śiśupāla)
    Patronymic from Cedi. Śuka names Śiśupāla by lineage, not by character — a small narrative kindness even as he uses him as exemplar. Gauḍīyas note Caidya's case to argue: even by dveṣa-bhāva the soul reaches Kṛṣṇa, though not by the way of prema.
  • dviṣan — hating
    Present participle of √dviṣ. Hatred toward Kṛṣṇa, sustained constantly, attains Him — the apparent paradox SB 11.2.51 and BG 16 develop. Gauḍīyas distinguish: this is technical attainment (sāyujya), not the prema-attainment of the gopīs.
  • hṛṣīkeśam — Lord of the senses
    Compound: hṛṣīka (sense) + īśa (lord). Even Śiśupāla's senses, weaponized in hatred, were operating only by Hṛṣīkeśa's permission. The very faculties of opposition are loaned from the One opposed. Acintya-bhedābheda in miniature.
  • adhokṣaja — the Lord beyond sense perception
    Compound: adhaḥ (below) + akṣa (sense) + ja (born) — that which transcends sense-born knowledge. Kṛṣṇa cannot be reached by sense-mediated intellect, but reaches souls who fix on Him by any persistent bhāva. Doctrinal preview of verse 14.
  • priyāḥ — dear ones
    Plural nominative of priya. The category Śuka quietly upgrades the gopīs into here. They are not just viduḥ-knowers — they are priyāḥ, dear to Adhokṣaja. The chapter's whole defense rests on this single word.
Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: This point was explained to you previously. Since even Śiśupāla, who hated Kṛṣṇa, achieved perfection, then what to speak of the Lord’s dear devotees.

Although the spiritual nature of conditioned souls may be covered by illusion, Lord Kṛṣṇa’s spiritual nature is omnipotent and is never covered by any other power. In fact, all other powers are His energy and thus function according to His will. The Brahma-saṁhitā (5.44) states, sṛṣṭi sthiti-pralaya-sādhana-śaktir ekā/ chāyeva yasya bhuvanāni bibharti durgā / icchānurūpam api yasya ca ceṣṭate sā : “The mighty Durgā, who creates, maintains and annihilates the material worlds, is the potency of the Supreme Lord, and she moves like His shadow, according to His desire.” Thus because the Lord’s spiritual influence does not depend on whether someone understands Him or not, the gopīs’ spontaneous love for Kṛṣṇa guaranteed their spiritual perfection.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: This point was explained to you previously. Since even Śiśupāla, who hated Kṛṣṇa, achieved perfection, then what to speak of the Lord's dear devotees.
Commentary

Though Sukadeva knew this was not Pariksit’s question, he made a pretense of scolding him, saying "Are you so foolish to ask such a question? Previously in the seventh canto I have told you that Sisupala attained liberation though he had hatred of the Lord. If he could attain sayujya mukti with that unfavorable attitude, what can we say the gopis attained if they approached Krsna with love?" Hrsikesa (master of the senses) has special significance in this verse. Appearing spontaneously by his causeless mercy, though he is not visible to Brahma and others, making himself visible to the senses of the lowest people on the earth planet by his inconceivable power, in order to deliver them, he shows his remarkable mercy. If he has such mercy to the most fallen, what can we say about (kim uta) those who are objects of affection for that person who is beyond the senses (adhoksaja). Why did Sukadeva reject the recent example of Aghasura in Vrndavana and instead raise an example from later pastimes in Mathura? There is a secret concerning this. Sukadeva was giving a hint to Pariksit by raising this story of Sisupala. Like the gopis who were kept in their houses, Sisupala, at the removal of his guna maya body, attained by the curse because of his extreme materialistic illusion, asuumed his eternal spiritual body as an associate of the Lord. "By the cakra of Visnu the sins of Dantavakra and Sisupala were removed." In other words, by the cakra, their sins were removed rather than being killed, and they attained their positions as attendants of the Lord (siddim gatah). "Jaya and Vijaya after many days as a result of meditating on Krsna s their enemy again attained positions as servants of Narayana." (sb 7.1.47)

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Śukadeva endowed with all qualities and powers (śrī) then spoke. Understanding Parīkṣit’s intention of raising doubts to cheat the materialists, Śukadeva takes the opportunity to scold the materialists with slight anger, using unclear words. Śukadeva had already explained the attainment of becoming an associate of the Lord again (siddhim gataḥ). vairānubandha-tīvreṇa dhyānenācyuta-sātmatām nītau punar hareḥ pārśvaṁ jagmatur viṣṇu-pārṣadau These two associates of Viṣṇu—Jaya and Vijaya—by meditation with intense, continuous hatred of the Lord, entered Kṛṣṇa, and then again went to the side of the Lord as his two associates in Vaikuṇṭha. SB 7.1.47 Śiśupāla attained the Lord again along with his spiritual qualities which had remained latent until his hatred for the Lord disappeared. Similarly the gopīs who made Kṛṣṇa their constant object of affection (adhokṣaja-priyāḥ) attained the Lord along with their spiritual qualities with the manifestation of their increasing prema. When I said that the gopīs gave up their bodies made of guṇas (verse 11), I meant that on attaining their spiritual bodies externally and internally by the potency of the svarūpa-śakti of the Lord, they gave up material bodies endowed with material qualities like beauty. There is also an answer to the second meaning of Parīkṣit’s question. According to the principle that I respond according to the worship (BG 4.11), I reveal to those gopīs qualities that they aspire for and not other qualities, though I possess all qualities. Because of their absorption in bhakti, the Lord’s śaktis reveal these qualities at the appropriate time even though they are not deliberately sought. Otherwise the devotees fixed in the Lord’s sweet qualities would not be able to attain him from far away. Please hear an example using kaimutya (quoting an extreme). Even Śiśupāla who hated the Lord attained him by absorption, what to speak of the gopīs? If the Lord did not respond in this way, Śiśupāla could not attain liberation or powers in the spiritual world when he passed out of his body. The two names of the Lord mentioned in this verse Hṛśīkeśa (lord of the senses) and Adhokṣaja (beyond the senses) indicate that he is the cause of liberation and manifests powers in the spiritual world. The names indicate that, without the devotees depending on gaining knowledge of the Lord, his qualities are revealed for perfection of the devotees.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Śukadeva was like parrot endowed with wealth (śrī-śukaḥ), and spoke a little unclearly out of anger. This should also be considered concerning later verses. He knew that Parīkṣit understood his words very well but using his question as an oppoenrtunity, directing himself to sceptics, he answered as if in anger. Śiśupāla hated Kṛṣna, the most beneficient, since he gives power to the senses to operate (hṛṣīkeśam), or how is most beautiful, having hair (keśa) shining like rays or like fine grass (hṛṣī). Though he hated such a Kṛṣṇa, Śiśupāla attained a spiritual body of eternity, knowledge and bliss. Or he achieved liberation, attaining again a body of an associate, which he desired. Previously I related that to you in the Seventh Canto. What then can be said about attaining liberation for the gopīes dear to the son of Yaśoda, who was as if reborn under the axel of the cart (adhokṣaja)? They accepted giving up their bodies out of fear of separation from their beloved, though this is not desired by the devotees. There is another meaning. Śiśupāla achieved his desired perfection. But the gopīs dear to Kṛṣṇa attained eternal union with him because of fear of separation. What else can be said? Thus giving up their bodies out of fear of pain in separation is rejected. Śiśupāla achieved perfection after three births according to the curse of the Kumāras. What then can be said of the gopīs achieving perfection by being dear to Kṛṣṇa? They attained spiritual bodies of eternity, knowledge and bliss, not merging in Brahman with no forms. The gopīs achieved that perfection. They accepted giving up their bodies out of fear of separation, caused by intense prema. It was said that devotees find it unsuitable to accept a body beyond the guṇas. That is a particular bhāva, by thinking with humility. The great devotees, not considering this the highest, are not too pleased with it since it lacks special transformations of prema. But it is not a fault for the gopīs whose minds were highly elevated with affection. There is a third meaning. Though he hated the Lord, Śiśupāla attained his goal of again being the Lord’s associate. He attained the Lord in his general form as bhagavān (hṛṣīkeśam). But the gopīs attained him in a special form (adhokṣaja). They, endowed with the the sweetest prema (priyāḥ) for Kṛṣṇa, the avatarī with great sweetness, attained the perfection of pastimes of prema in Vraja, like other gopīs. I said that they gave up their bodies, but you can understand the real meaning.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Apaishunam (Non-slander)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Asteya (Non-stealing / Honesty)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)
Related verses
Śukadeva: 'I explained this. Even Śiśupāla, who hated Kṛṣṇa, achieved perfection — what to speak of the Lord's dear devotees.' Intense focus on the Lord, in any mood, brings the same end.
Reflection Questions
  • Which intense focus on Kṛṣṇa — even in difficult moods — have I been undervaluing?
  • Where do I expect 'sweet bhakti' as the only valid path when intense engagement of any sort qualifies?

If the enemy's gaze fixed on Kṛṣṇa burns away his soul-debt, what shall we say of eyes that look only with longing? The argument runs uphill from hatred to love.

Śiśupāla's hundred offences

Bhāgavatam 10.74: Śiśupāla, at Yudhiṣṭhira's Rājasūya, hurls a hundred insults at Kṛṣṇa and is finally beheaded by the Sudarśana — but a brilliant light leaves his body and merges into the Lord. Three lifetimes of enmity, ended in absorption.

The doctrinal point Śuka makes here: if dveṣa-yoga delivers, prema-yoga must deliver more. Gauḍīyas often pair this verse with BG 18.66 to show that the relationship's intensity, not its sign, is what matters.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.29.14

↗
नृणां नि:श्रेयसार्थाय व्यक्तिर्भगवतो नृप । अव्ययस्याप्रमेयस्य निर्गुणस्य गुणात्मन: ॥ १४ ॥
nṛṇāṁ niḥśreyasārthāya
[nrinaam nihshreyasaarthaaya]
vyaktir bhagavato nṛpa
[vyaktir bhagavato nripa]
avyayasyāprameyasya
[avyayasyaaprameyasya]
nirguṇasya guṇātmanaḥ
[nirgunasya gunaatmanah]
nṛṇām — for humanity niḥśreyasa — of the highest benefit arthāya — for the purpose vyaktiḥ — the personal appearance bhagavataḥ — of the Supreme Lord nṛpa — O King avyayasya — of Him who is inexhaustible aprameyasya — immeasurable nirguṇasya — untouched by material qualities guṇa - ātmanaḥ — the controller of the material modes .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
nṛṇāṁ niḥśreyasārthāya
nṛṇām
for humanity
niḥśreyasa
of the highest benefit
arthāya
for the purpose
vyaktir bhagavato nṛpa
vyaktiḥ
the personal appearance
bhagavataḥ
of the Supreme Lord
nṛpa
O King
avyayasyāprameyasya
avyayasya
of Him who is inexhaustible
aprameyasya
immeasurable
nirguṇasya guṇātmanaḥ
nirguṇasya
untouched by material qualities
guṇa - ātmanaḥ
the controller of the material modes .
  • niḥśreyasa — the highest good
    Niḥ-śreyas — that beyond which nothing is better. Gauḍīyas read niḥśreyasa not as mokṣa-as-merging but as prema-bhakti, the highest good identified by Rūpa Gosvāmī's prayojana category. The chapter's stake.
  • avyayasya — of the inexhaustible
    Genitive of avyaya — un-decaying. Bhagavān does not lose anything by descending; the avatāra is not a depletion of the Source. A verse the Gauḍīya defense relies on against Māyāvāda's transformation theory.
  • aprameyasya — of the immeasurable
    Genitive of aprameya — beyond pramāṇa, beyond measure. Kṛṣṇa's rāsa-līlā is precisely an act of the Aprameya; therefore worldly measurement (propriety, ethics-of-the-village) does not apply. Prabhupāda's purports here insist on this.
  • nirguṇasya — of the One free of the material modes
    Nir (without) + guṇa. Gauḍīya reading: nirguṇa does not mean attribute-less in the Advaitin sense; it means free of material guṇas. Kṛṣṇa's transcendental qualities (saundarya, mādhurya, audārya, etc.) are not guṇas in the technical sense.
  • guṇa-ātmanaḥ — of the controller of the modes
    Compound: guṇa + ātmā (self/master). Paired with nirguṇa in the same line. The Bhāgavatam's stylistic signature: nirguṇa and guṇātmā in one breath, daring the reader to dissolve the contradiction in acintya-bhedābheda.
O King, the Supreme Lord is inexhaustible and immeasurable, and He is untouched by the material modes because He is their controller. His personal appearance in this world is meant for bestowing the highest benefit on humanity.

Since Lord Kṛṣṇa descends to benefit mankind in general, why would He neglect innocent young girls who loved Him more than anyone else did? Although the Lord awards Himself to His pure devotees, He is avyaya, inexhaustible, because He is aprameya, immeasurable. He is also nirguṇa, free of material qualities, and thus those who intimately associate with Him are on the same spiritual platform. He is guṇātmā, the controller or original personality behind the modes of nature, and it is specifically for this reason that He is free of them. In other words, because the modes of nature are His energy, they cannot act upon Him.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
O King, the Supreme Lord is inexhaustible and immeasurable, and He is untouched by the material modes because He is their controller. His personal appearance in this world is meant for bestowing the highest benefit on humanity.
Commentary

The Lord appears in this world in order to deliver those who have even a little relationship with the Lord, because the people lack proper sadhana. He comes to bestow sayujya to some, salokya to others, and prema bhakti to others (nihsraysarthaya), for he does not have to appear to kill such person as Kamsa, since by the movement of his eyebrow he can destroy millions of universes. The Lord is called avyaya because though he gives himself to each devotee, he is never exhausted. How can this be? Because he is aprameya, beyond measure. Who can know him? And because he is without material qualities (nirguna) and filled with spiritual qualities (gunatmanah) no one can measure him.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

The power of meditating on the Lord was explained. When the Lord appears in this world, he is capable of making such arrangements for Śiśupāla, an associate of the Lord who temporarily assumed a demonic attitude, and for the gopīs who had strong prema for the Lord. The cause of this is explained through kaimutya in this verse. For supplying all results to sādhana, for bestowing the bliss of his pastimes according to qualification (niḥśreyasārthāya) for any being, the Lord makes his appearance in this world since he is Bhagavān. If he were not capable of creating and destroying the universe by the movement of his brow, how could he descend to relieve the burden of the earth? O king, you also wander about your kingdom in order to protect the people. The nature of Bhagavān is described using four terms. The Lord never decreases when he gives himself to his devotees by manifesting various forms constantly (avyayasya). Why is this so? He is continuous and unlimited (aprameyasya). How is that possible? He is beyond māyā (nirguṇasya). How is this possible? He is the initiator of the movement of the guṇas of māyā. Or, the Lord is born in this world for the benefit of humanity. Otherwise nothing can happen. He is without birth (avyayasya), he is unlimited, and is the abode of qualities like compassion by which he appears in order to bring to life the jīvas who are sleeping. According to Śrīdhara Svāmī, the aim is to destroy the doubts of materially minded persons. “If qualities like desire are useful to Brahman, since the jīvas are one with Brahman by similarity of consciousness, then they are also Brahman. This would also be true of their husbands.” Since the jīva’s Brahman nature is covered, their knowledge is dependent on the senses. The jīvas are covered because they are inclined to material enjoyment and accepting objects in terms of upādhi or superficial designations alone. The Lord however is not dependent on the senses. He is the master of the senses. Being self-revealing, the Lord is uncovered Brahman. How then can Brahman have qualities like material desire? Verse 14 can be a response to the question “How could Brahman in the form of the husbands be considered uncovered?” The Lord who is different from the jīvas or husbands, possessing remarkable qualities like indestructibility and infinity, makes his appearance in this world. The Lord who is uncovered Brahman, is not the similar to the jīvas, what to speak of being identical to them. The Lord’s form is the perfection of the svarūpa-śakti, the supreme variegated object, proved by scriptures which are accepted by the wise. Previously it was explained: nātaḥ paraṁ parama yad bhavataḥ svarūpam ānanda-mātram avikalpam aviddha-varcaḥ paśyāmi viśva-sṛjam ekam aviśvam ātman bhūtendriyātmaka-madas ta upāśrito ’smi O Supreme Lord! I do not see that you are different from your form as the Brahman which is without qualities and only bliss. O form of unrestricted light! I, full of pride in thinking I can get pleasure by body, sense and mind, take shelter of your one form which is spiritual, but which creates this universe. SB 3.7.3

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

By any relationship with the Lord all people attain the Lord, or a special bhāva, practiced with desire, by the power of the Lord. This is expressed in two verses. The Lord appears (vyakatiḥ) in the world to give bhakti (niḥśreyasa) or to give the goal of liberation (niḥśreyasa), bhakti, or to give the goal of bhakti, prema The Lord appears in order to give the highest benefit, because he is bhagavān. He does not appear to kill Kaṁsa, since by moving his brow he can destroy millions of universes. O king! Kings like you go here and there to benefit mankind. Bhagavān is described by four words. He does not decrease even by giving himself (avyayasya). Why? He is all pervading (apremeyasya). Why? He is beyond the guṇas (nirguṇasya). Why? He is the cause of the guṇas of māyā (guṇātmanaḥ). Or the Lord is born (vyaktiḥ) in order to give benefit. Nothing would happen without him. He is devoid of changes like birth (avyayasya). He is unlimited (aprameyasya). The cause of being born inspite of being unlimited is that he manifests unlimited qualities such as compassion (guṇātmanaḥ). “What is the Lord’s goal?” He performs pastimes which cannot be understood (aprameyasya). Why? Though he is without guṇas, he is the shelter of guṇas. He is not contaminated by the guṇas, being beyond the guṇas. Because he has guṇas or qualities he has love pastimes with the gopīs. “You should say that he appears to please us.” He is the origin of qualities of people beyond the guṇas. By the rāsa dance the universe, attaining the highest prema, became endowed with all good qualities. This will be revealed later in the conversion between Parīkṣit and Śukadeva.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Asteya (Non-stealing / Honesty)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)
Related verses
Concepts
Ananda
The Supreme Lord is inexhaustible, immeasurable, untouched by the modes — His personal appearance benefits humanity. He would not neglect girls who loved Him more than anyone.
Reflection Questions
  • Where am I assuming the Lord might neglect someone who loved Him most intensely?
  • What does it cost me to trust that intensity of love is always met?

The sun is not depleted by the warmth it lends, the king not lessened by the alms he gives. Bhagavān descends to bestow niḥśreyasa — and yet retains avyaya, the un-spendable wholeness.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.29.15

↗
कामं क्रोधं भयं स्‍नेहमैक्यं सौहृदमेव च । नित्यं हरौ विदधतो यान्ति तन्मयतां हि ते ॥ १५ ॥
kāmaṁ krodhaṁ bhayaṁ sneham
[kaamam krodham bhayam sneham]
aikyaṁ sauhṛdam eva ca
[aikyam sauhridam eva cha]
nityaṁ harau vidadhato
[nityam harau vidadhato]
yānti tan-mayatāṁ hi te
[yaanti tan-mayataam hi te]
kāmam — lust krodham — anger bhayam — fear sneham — loving affection aikyam — unity sauhṛdam — friendship eva ca — also nityam — always harau — for Lord Hari vidadhataḥ — exhibiting yānti — they achieve tat - mayatām — absorption in Him hi — indeed te — such persons .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kāmaṁ krodhaṁ bhayaṁ sneham
kāmam
lust
krodham
anger
bhayam
fear
sneham
loving affection
aikyaṁ sauhṛdam eva ca
aikyam
unity
sauhṛdam
friendship
eva ca
also
nityaṁ harau vidadhato
nityam
always
harau
for Lord Hari
vidadhataḥ
exhibiting
yānti tan-mayatāṁ hi te
yānti
they achieve
tat - mayatām
absorption in Him
hi
indeed
te
such persons .
  • kāmam — lust, intense desire
    Accusative of kāma. Listed first because it is the gopīs' route. Gauḍīyas insist kāma here is not material kāma but kṛṣṇa-kāma — the desire turned only toward Kṛṣṇa's pleasure, with no remainder for one's own.
  • aikyam — (sense of) oneness
    Abstract of eka. The fifth route — even monistic absorption, when continuously fixed on Hari, ends in Him. Gauḍīyas read this as a quiet rebuttal of Advaita: yes, aikya works — but it works because Hari is the destination, not because oneness is the truth.
  • harau — in Lord Hari
    Locative of Hari — the destination of every channel. The verse refuses to be route-neutral; the destination is always Bhagavān. Hari (the remover) takes whatever orientation one brings.
  • vidadhataḥ — of those who direct
    Present participle of vi-√dhā — to apply, place upon. The action is intentional, sustained. Gauḍīyas note: random feeling is not enough; the affect must be vidadhat — deliberately placed at Hari's feet.
  • tat-mayatām — absorption in Him
    Compound: tat (Him) + mayatā (the state of being made-of). The result of vidadhat — to become tat-maya, made of Hari. Gauḍīyas distinguish this from impersonal merging: tat-mayatā is relational saturation, not identity.
Persons who constantly direct their lust, anger, fear, protective affection, feeling of impersonal oneness or friendship toward Lord Hari are sure to become absorbed in thought of Him.

Lord Kṛṣṇa is pure spiritual existence, and those who somehow or other become attached to Him, absorbed in thoughts of Him, rise to the spiritual platform. This is the absolute nature of the Lord’s personal association. With this verse Śukadeva Gosvāmī answers King Parīkṣit’s question about the gopīs. After all, Śukadeva has begun to narrate Kṛṣṇa’s most intimate pastime, the rāsa dance, and Parīkṣit is cooperating to remove the doubts of others who are hearing or who in the future may hear this astonishing story. Śrīla Madhvācārya has quoted a statement from the Skanda Purāṇa that emphatically declares persons like the gopīs to be liberated souls, beyond the pale of material illusion: bhaktyā hi nitya-kāmitvaṁ na tu muktiṁ vinā bhavet ataḥ kāmitayā vāpi muktir bhaktimatāṁ harau “Eternal conjugal attraction to Kṛṣṇa, expressed in pure devotional service, cannot develop in one who is not already liberated. Thus those who are devoted to Lord Hari, even in conjugal attraction, are already liberated. “Śrīla Madhvācārya then quotes from the Padma Purāṇa to clarify the essential point that one cannot be liberated simply by lusting after Lord Kṛṣṇa but rather only by possessing conjugal attraction in pure devotional service: sneha-bhaktāḥ sadā devāḥ kāmitsenāpsara-striyaḥ kāscit kāscin na kāmena bhaktyā kevalayaiva tu “The demigods are always affectionately devoted to the Lord, and the young ladies of heaven called Apsarās have lusty feelings toward Him, although some of them have pure devotion for Him untainted by material lust. Only these latter Apsarās are ready for liberation, because without bona fide devotional service one cannot possibly achieve liberation.” Thus devotional service is not yogyam, or appropriate, unless free from material lust. One should not take cheaply the gopīs’ achievement of personal association with Lord Kṛṣṇa in a conjugal relationship. To show the gravity of direct relationship with the Lord, Śrīla Madhvācārya has quoted the following verses from the Varāha Purāṇa: patitvena śriyopāsyo brahmaṇā me piteti ca pitāmahatayānyeṣāṁ tridaśānāṁ janārdanaḥ “The goddess Lakṣmī worships Lord Janārdana as her husband, Lord Brahmā worships Him as his father, and the other demigods worship Him as their grandfather.” prapitāmaho me bhagavān iti sarva-janasya tu guruḥ śrī-brahmaṇo viṣṇuḥ surāṇāṁ ca guror guruḥ “Thus people in general should think, ‘The Supreme Lord is my great-grandfather.’ Lord Viṣṇu is the spiritual master of Brahmā and thus the guru of the guru of the demigods.” gurur brahmāsya jagato daivaṁ viṣṇuḥ sanātanaḥ ity evopāsanaṁ kāryaṁ nānyathā tu kathañcana “Brahmā is the spiritual master of this universe, and Viṣṇu is the eternally worshipable Deity. With this understanding, and not otherwise, one should worship the Lord.” The above injunctions apply to sarva-jana, “all people in general.” Thus one should follow these injunctions until one achieves the exalted platform of intimate relationship with the Supreme Lord. There is abundant evidence that the gopīs of Vṛndāvana were highly elevated, liberated souls, and thus their pastimes with Kṛṣṇa are pure, spiritual affairs. Keeping this in mind, we can truly understand this chapter of the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam .

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Persons who constantly direct their lust, anger, fear, protective affection, feeling of impersonal oneness or friendship toward Lord Hari are sure to become absorbed in thought of Him.
Commentary

"Therefore Pariksit, you should understand the conclusion clearly. Through kama (gopis), through krodha (Sisupala and others), through sneha (Nanda and others), through aikya or oneness (the atma ramas), through friendship (Pandavas), in whichever mood they worship the Lord, they realize the respective eternal pastimes. Tan maya means "those greatly attached to Krsna such as the gopis" just as one attached to women is called strimaya. Others attained sayujya.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

This is not only the case when the Lord appears in this world, but occurs at all times. There are two types of kāma: the prema of the gopīs and the desire of Kubjā and others. Anger is exemplified in Śiśupāla and others. Fear is seen in Kaṁsa. Affection is seen in the Vṛṣṇis and the Pāṇḍavas or the people of Vraja. Oneness is seen in the ātmārāmas. Friendship is seen in Kratha, Kauśika and others. In this list, anger and fear are not accepted. The Lord produces auspiciousness even for the person who thinks of Kṛṣṇa, actually endowed with auspicious qualities, as a fearsome person, for a person who secretly hates the Lord or directly show animosity along with envy. How could such low persons fear or hate the Lord? Rather everyone should show affection or friendship. katamo 'pi na venaḥ syāt pañcānāṁ puruṣaṁ prati tasmāt kenāpy upāyena manaḥ kṛṣṇe niveśayet Any of the five types of persons, but not King Vena, will attain their objectives in relation to the Lord. Therefore, one should somehow think of Kṛṣṇa, by one of the favorable methods. SB 7.1.32 Kenapi upayena means “by any favorable method.” It was also said: yathā vairānubandhena martyas tan-mayatām iyāt na tathā bhakti-yogena iti me niścitā matiḥ One cannot achieve such intense absorption in thought of the Supreme Lord by devotional service as one can through enmity toward him. That is my opinion. SB 7.1.27 This verse indicates that one should surpass the path of worshipping the Lord with reverence according to scriptural knowledge and accept rāgānuga or bhāva-marga. From that point of view, the intensity of meditation in hatred is praised for its absorption in the Lord. That intensity should be maintained along with affection or friendship. In that sense, hatred is mentioned in the present verse. Oneness is also not accepted since the Lord’s qualities do not manifest in that realization. The word eva indicates success by the individual methods listed. Another version has vidadhate instead of vidadhataḥ. The persons who practice affection etc. certainly (hi) realize the Lord according to their particular bhāva (tan-mayatām). The Lord himself says bhaktyāham ekayā grāhyaḥ śraddhayātmā priyaḥ satām: only by bhakti with full faith can the devotees obtain me, Paramātmā, the object of love. (SB 11.14.21) Padma Purāṇa says: yogibhir dṛśyate bhaktyā nābhaktyā dṛśyate kvacit draṣṭuṁ na śakyo roṣāc ca matsarāc ca janārdhanaḥ The yogīs can see the Lord by devotion. The Lord cannot be seen without devotion. The Lord cannot be seen by anger or hatred. And the Lord says “Covered by my potency I am not visible to all.” (BG 7.25) Though anger and hatred do not give a proper realization of the Lord, at a later time they can produce proper realization by the power of the Lord. Thus anger and hatred are included in the list. The gopīs, having affection for the Lord mentioned in verse 13, are the example of kāma and this is shown to be most excellent. Sometimes vā is seen instead of ca but the meaning is the same.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

If people somehow direct themselves even with lust etc. (eva) to the Lord who attracts all hearts or who removes all faults (hareḥ), they attain realization of him. Or persons like the sages of Daṇḍakāraṇya by kāma and the Keśi and Kaṁṣa by hatred, attained the Lord. Te (your) can also modify harau: they direct themselves in hatred to your Lord. Another version has vidadhate. Hi means certainly. They become fixed in the Lord (tan-māyatām) or they attain sārūpya. By practicing (nityam), they attain absorption in the Lord. If they only concentrate on the Lord occasionally, by that lack of absorption they would not quickly attain the Lord. There are two forms of sārūpya: one for the devotee and the other for the nondevotee. For the devotee sārūpya gives happiness and for the nondevotee it gives destruction of suffering only. The devotee attains Vaikuṇtha and the nondevotee attains siddhaloka (merging in Brahman). Or the Lord appears in order to benefit humanity. This verse explains how he does this. Those who direct lust etc. to the Lord attain absorption in him. One version has vā with sauhrḍam. As with friendship, so by hatred etc. one can attain absorption in the lord. kāmād dveṣād bhayāt snehād yathā bhaktyeśvare manaḥ āveśya tad-aghaṁ hitvā bahavas tad-gatiṁ gatāḥ Just as by vaidhi-bhakti one can attain one’s spiritual goals, many persons have attained suitable forms after asorbing their minds in the Lord out of lust, hatred, fear, and family relationships filled with affection, and after giving up absorption in enmity of the Lord (in the case of hatred and fear). SB 7.1.30 By external vision, the gopīs could be said to have kāma with Kṛṣṇa as an illicit lover. Or all are grouped together simply to express absorption in the Lord, but there is a greatly different in the result for the different persons. This is described in Bhāgavatāmṛta and Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu. The great devotees also clearly describe the differences. This will be explained later in the appropriate place.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Udyama (Industriousness / Effort)Asteya (Non-stealing / Honesty)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)
Related verses
Whether one directs lust, anger, fear, protection, oneness, or friendship at the Lord — one becomes absorbed in thought of Him. Any constant directing of mind at Kṛṣṇa works; the type of mood matters less than the constancy.
Reflection Questions
  • Which mood toward Kṛṣṇa is most natural to me right now, and have I let it serve as my access?
  • Where am I trying to force a 'proper' mood when the spontaneous one is already there?

A river finds the sea by any bend it takes. Lust, anger, fear, kinship, friendship, even mistaken non-difference — channeled at Hari, every one of them flows home. The orientation, not the affect, is what saves.

Six routes, one destination

Bhāgavatam tradition often pairs six exemplars with this verse: Kāma — the gopīs; krodha — Śiśupāla; bhaya — Kaṁsa; sneha — Vasudeva and the Yādavas; aikya — the Sanaka-kumāras and other monists who finally take refuge in Bhagavān; sauhṛda — the Pāṇḍavas.

All six attain Kṛṣṇa. Gauḍīya commentators (notably Viśvanātha Cakravartī) use this verse to argue that the gopīs' kāma is not merely tolerable — it is the highest of the six, because it is most continuous, least calculated, and least concerned with self-preservation.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.29.16

↗
न चैवं विस्मय: कार्यो भवता भगवत्यजे । योगेश्वरेश्वरे कृष्णे यत एतद् विमुच्यते ॥ १६ ॥
na caivaṁ vismayaḥ kāryo
[na chaivam vismayah kaaryo]
bhavatā bhagavaty aje
[bhavataa bhagavaty aje]
yogeśvareśvare kṛṣṇe
[yogeshvareshvare krishne]
yata etad vimucyate
[yata etad vimuchyate]
na ca — nor evam — like this vismayaḥ — astonishment kāryaḥ — should be had bhavatā — by you bhagavati — in regard to the Supreme Personality of Godhead aje — who is unborn yoga - īśvara — of the masters of yoga īśvare — the ultimate master kṛṣṇe — Lord Kṛṣṇa yataḥ — by whom etat — this (world) vimucyate — becomes liberated .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
na caivaṁ vismayaḥ kāryo
na ca
nor
evam
like this
vismayaḥ
astonishment
kāryaḥ
should be had
bhavatā bhagavaty aje
bhavatā
by you
bhagavati
in regard to the Supreme Personality of Godhead
aje
who is unborn
yogeśvareśvare kṛṣṇe
yoga - īśvara
of the masters of yoga
īśvare
the ultimate master
kṛṣṇe
Lord Kṛṣṇa
yata etad vimucyate
yataḥ
by whom
etat
this (world)
vimucyate
becomes liberated .
  • aje — to the unborn one
    Locative of aja — unborn. Kṛṣṇa appears but is not produced. Gauḍīyas treat this term as load-bearing against any reading that makes the avatāra a derivative entity. Even in the rāsa, He remains aja.
  • yoga-īśvara-īśvare — the Lord of the masters of yoga
    Compound: yogīśvara (masters of yoga) + īśvara (lord). Kṛṣṇa is Lord of yogamāyā Herself. The same title that crowns BG 18.78 returns here to defend the rāsa: He who commands all mystic power may certainly arrange this.
  • vismayaḥ — astonishment
    From vi-√smi. Parīkṣit is told not to be astonished — vismaya is the response of one who does not yet see Kṛṣṇa's true position. Gauḍīyas note that vismaya is itself one of Rūpa Gosvāmī's eight sthāyi-bhāvas (adbhuta-rasa), and here Śuka is gently redirecting it.
  • vimucyate — is liberated
    Passive of vi-√muc. The world is liberated by Kṛṣṇa — not the impersonal world-soul realising itself, but the world set free by an active personal liberator. The grammar refuses Māyāvāda's reflexive verb.
  • bhagavati — in the Supreme Personality of Godhead
    Locative of bhagavat. The technical Gauḍīya term for the highest realization (above brahman and paramātmā). Even in addressing Parīkṣit's doubt, Śuka does not downgrade Kṛṣṇa to mere īśvara — He is bhagavat throughout.
You should not be so astonished by Kṛṣṇa, the unborn master of all masters of mystic power, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. After all, it is the Lord who liberates this world.

Parīkṣit Mahārāja should not have been so astonished that Lord Kṛṣṇa’s so-called romantic affairs are in fact meant to liberate the entire universe. After all, that is the Lord’s purpose — to bring all conditioned souls back home, back to Godhead, for an eternal life of bliss and knowledge. The Lord’s conjugal affairs with the gopīs fit in very nicely with that program because we who are actually lusty in material consciousness can be purified and liberated by hearing of them. In the First Canto of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (1.5.33) , Nārada Muni states: āmayo yaś ca bhūtānāṁ jāyate yena su-vrata tad eva hy āmayaṁ dravyaṁ na punāti cikitsitam “O good soul, does not a thing applied therapeutically cure a disease that was caused by that very same thing?” Thus Kṛṣṇa’s romantic affairs, being pure, spiritual activities, will cure those who hear about them of the disease of material lust.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
You should not be so astonished by Kṛṣṇa, the unborn master of all masters of mystic power, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. After all, it is the Lord who liberates this world.
Commentary

Though this may be astonishing to others, it should not be astonishing for you, who from the wom,b had knowledge of Krsna’s greatness. Though he is a cowherd boy, he is bhagavan, though he is the son of Devaki, he is unborn (aja), though he flirts with the damsels of Vraja, he is the lord of masters of yoga. For Krsna, the source of all avataras, there is nothing astonishing if he liberates all moving and non moving entities (yad etat) (Sridhara swami’s commentary). Or etat vimucyate can also mean that he liberates not only those participating in the pastimes, but also others in this world who now show kama, sneha as mentioned in the previous verse..

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Others may be astonished, but you should not be, since from the time in the womb you have known the glories of the Lord. Śukadeva uses the word bhavatā out of respect. The reason why there should be no astonishment is given. He is endowed with unlimited qualities (bhagavati). “How then was he born in the womb of Devakī?” He is actually unborn. He is not born like the jīvas but by his own will, out of affection for his devotees. Because he is endowed with all powers he is the master of all masters of yoga. Among the different forms, Kṛṣṇa, the complete manifestation of all qualities, has made his appearance. “Then how does he appear to be the son of Devakī?” He is the lord of lords who are able to easily to what is most difficult to do (yogeśvareśvare). Appearing by his own will, by his special śakti, he becomes the son of Devakī. It is because of his acintya-śakti, because he is Kṛṣṇa, parabrahman in human form, or because he is famous as the ocean of sweetness with inconceivable, infinite glories. Or he is the supreme Lord (bhagavate), without material birth like jīvas (aje). He appears by his mercy. Therefore he is the lord of the bhakti-yogīs like Nārada, to be served with devotion, since he is a special manifestioan of bhakti. Or he is the lord of those having great, astonishing powers, since he displays the most astonishing, unlimited powers. And still he is Kṛṣṇa, the joy of Gokula. Because of him (yataḥ) this world of moving and nonmoving beings, though without sādhana, just by his will, by some relationship, is especially liberated—they attain Vaikuṇṭha. This indicates that the trees and creepers of places like Indraprastha would attain Vaikuṇṭha. Kuntī says: ime jana-padāḥ svṛddhāḥ supakvauṣadhi-vīrudhaḥ | vanādri-nady-udanvanto hy edhante tava vīkṣitaiḥ ||

This thriving land, filled with ripe herbs and fruit-laden trees, forests, mountains and rivers, has grown prosperous by your glance. SB 1.8.40 The word suvṛddhāḥ (ever increasing) indicates that they were qualified for Vaikuṇtha. Or “Since it is very difficult to attain the Lord by sacrifices, yoga and other processes, how can he be attained just by lust or hate?” Nothing is astonishing for the Lord. Even liberated souls should not reject hearing about the rāsa dance, thinking it is filled with material lust. Rather the topic is honored at all times as the highest result by devotees for attaining the highest perfection. This confirms the conclusion previously stated on this topic. Or because of good fortune as gopīs of Kṛṣṇa, these gopīs, destroying all obstacles, in that body immediately attained Kṛṣṇa’s association and the rāsa dance. Placed in their houses by their husbands, being bound by ropes (Verse 9) they were not able to leave. Thinking of participating with Kṛṣṇa in the rāsa dance, they destroyed their bondage of ropes by the power of meditation. By meditation they gave up their bodies bound with ropes by their husbands (guṇamaya). They each thought, “I am not bound up, but free.” Giving up bodies refers to giving up ways of thinking as in the case of Brahmā giving up various bodies at the time of creation. By meditation they freed themselves from the ropes or from the locked doors. In this sense, they gave up their bound up bodies. They then associated with the son of Nanda, though he was also Paramātmā, because of thinking of him as their illicit lover (jarā-buddhyā). Or because he was most dear (paramātmānam) they thought of him as their lover. Otherwise they could not realize him as most dear. This was accomplsiedh by the power of meditation. They made the suffering of material existence insignificant by the intense, intolerable pain of separation and they made the happiness of material existence insiginificant by the happiness of Kṛṣṇa’s embrace. yā mayā krīḍatā rātryāṁ vane ’smin vraja āsthitāḥ alabdha-rāsāḥ kalyāṇyo māpur mad-vīrya-cintayā O fortunate ladies! Although some gopīs had to remain in the cowherd village and so could not join the rāsa dance to sport with me at night in the forest, they attained me by thinking of my potent pastimes. SB 10.47.37 The meaning of the above verse is this. They remained in Vraja (āsthitāḥ) because they were tied up by their husbands. Still by the power of thinking of me, they attained the rāsa dance. Parīkṣit then asks, “How did they give up the bondage of ropes (gunoparama) by thinking of Kṛṣṇa as their lover with qualities, not being beyond qualities? Śukadeva answers. Just as by meditation one becomes free from the bondage of saṁsāra, by special meditation the gopīs became free from the bondage of ropes. What can be said? Even those who hate the Lord can attain their goals.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Asteya (Non-stealing / Honesty)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)
Related verses
'Do not be astonished — Kṛṣṇa is the unborn master of mystic power. He liberates this world.' Parīkṣit's astonishment is gently corrected; Kṛṣṇa's romantic pastimes serve cosmic liberation.
Reflection Questions
  • Where is my astonishment at His pastimes an obstacle to receiving them as liberating?
  • What expectation about how God 'should' act am I willing to revise?

When the ocean itself bows to lift a stone, the stone need not be amazed. Kṛṣṇa is yogeśvara-īśvara; that He should liberate the gopīs by rāsa is no more astonishing than that the ocean should be wet.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.29.17

↗
ता द‍ृष्ट्वान्तिकमायाता भगवान् व्रजयोषित: । अवदद् वदतां श्रेष्ठो वाच: पेशैर्विमोहयन् ॥ १७ ॥
tā dṛṣṭvāntikam āyātā
[taa drishtvaantikam aayaataa]
bhagavān vraja-yoṣitaḥ
[bhagavaan vraja-yoshitah]
avadad vadatāṁ śreṣṭho
[avadad vadataam shreshtho]
vācaḥ peśair vimohayan
[vaachah peshair vimohayan]
tāḥ — them dṛṣṭvā — seeing antikam — nearby āyātāḥ — arrived bhagavān — the Supreme Lord vraja - yoṣitaḥ — the girls of Vraja avadat — He spoke vadatām — of speakers śreṣṭhaḥ — the best vācaḥ — of language peśaiḥ — with decorations vimohayan — bewildering .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tā dṛṣṭvāntikam āyātā
tāḥ
them
dṛṣṭvā
seeing
antikam
nearby
āyātāḥ
arrived
bhagavān vraja-yoṣitaḥ
bhagavān
the Supreme Lord
vraja - yoṣitaḥ
the girls of Vraja
avadad vadatāṁ śreṣṭho
avadat
He spoke
vadatām
of speakers
śreṣṭhaḥ
the best
vācaḥ peśair vimohayan
vācaḥ
of language
peśaiḥ
with decorations
vimohayan
bewildering .
  • vraja-yoṣitaḥ — the women of Vraja
    Compound: vraja + yoṣit (woman). Yoṣit is the more intimate word than strī; it foregrounds the womanly, the desiring. Rūpa Gosvāmī's rasa-categories rest on this specificity — these are not generic devotees but Vraja-yoṣits.
  • vadatām-śreṣṭhaḥ — the best of speakers
    Compound: vadat (speaker) + śreṣṭha (best). Kṛṣṇa's eloquence is named just before the chapter's most rhetorically dazzling speech (the dharma-test of verses 18–27). Gauḍīyas read this label as a wink — He will speak the opposite of what He means.
  • vācaḥ-peśaiḥ — with the artistry of His words
    Compound: vāc (speech) + peśas (ornament, skill). Peśa is a craftsman's word — the artistry of one who shapes. Kṛṣṇa's coming speech is artisanal; the test is designed.
  • vimohayan — bewildering
    Causative present participle of vi-√muh. Kṛṣṇa bewilders by his charming words. The same root that names the gopīs' state in verse 8 (mohitāḥ) — Kṛṣṇa-induced moha is the rasa, not the obstacle. Yogamāyā at work.
  • antikam — near
    Adverb of proximity. The gopīs have arrived at antikam — and Kṛṣṇa will spend ten verses telling them to go away. The geographical fact and the rhetorical fact are at war: this is the joke at the heart of the rāsa-prelude.
Seeing that the girls of Vraja had arrived, Lord Kṛṣṇa, the best of speakers, greeted them with charming words that bewildered their minds.

Having established the spiritual nature of the gopīs’ love for Kṛṣṇa, Śukadeva Gosvāmī proceeds with his narration.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Seeing that the girls of Vraja had arrived, Lord Kṛṣṇa, the best of speakers, greeted them with charming words that bewildered their minds.
Commentary

After settling the contradictions, Sukadeva continues the present topic. Seeing those gopis who were attracted by the flute (ta), Krsna, who is most expert at using words according to time, place and person, bewildered them even more (vi - visesatah mohayan) by use of words (pesa). The divisions are: vacya, laksya, vyanga and bodhaka, both soft and rough. Though the flute sound bewildered the gopis, in order to bewilder them even more he began to speak using rough words. In this way Krsna fulfilled three of his desires.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Though it is inappropriate to interrupt topics in relation to the highest rasa of the rāsa dance, you asked this question to create a unified perspective in everyone’s heart. I have, following your request, indicated the conclusion. Then he suddenly begins speaking the topic again without being asked, out of great enthusiasm. Kṛṣṇa saw these women, qualified to live in Vraja, who were not materialistic persons, who had been drawn by the sound of his flute and had become most agitated (tāḥ). They had come very close to him, not keeping far away out of shyness. Seeing them, he spoke with playful words (vācaḥ peśaiḥ). Playful words are of two types: skilful presentation of words (śābdhika) and changing the meaning of the sentence (ārthika). “Use of words” refers to moving his eyebrows, eyes and face while smiling and speaking joyful words easy to understand, with graceful placement of syllables. “Play on meaning” refers to verses which are used as ornaments to intensify the emotions of rasa. There are of four types: statements suggesting indifference, words expressing a request for enjoying with the gopīs, statements with apparently both meanings, and statements expressing the truth (taken literally). By that means the gopīs became bewildered (vimohitāḥ): they became most attracted to him and lost their ability to judge. They became most attracted to him on accepting śabdhika meaning, with statements of request for enjoying and truthful statements. Later, they became devoid of ability to judge by understanding the statements as indifference or with double meaning. Śābdhika words particularly express real emotions. Among the ārthika expressions, those which show feigned indifference are meant to increase the gopīs longing for him, and are not real indifference, for it has already been said that in the autumn Kṛṣṇa desired to enjoy and that he played on his flute to attract the gopīs (verses 1 and 3). It is only playing with words and not the actual meaning. The mind thinks one thing and the words express another thing. This creates despair in their strong desire for him. By that, their discrimination becomes lost. Among the ārthika statements, his requests produce desire in himself. Expressing the desire to meet with them is for joking. His qualification to speak such words cannot be stated since he is the master of speaking, the best of speakers, since he is the topmost in such knowledge by his nature (bhagavān). Or, the word api can be added to each phrase. Though the women of Vraja were famous for their prema, though they had attained this transformation of prema, though they had come close to him, though he saw them, and though he knew their love for him since he was omniscient, he made them extremely agitated by his deceptive words and spoke while joking, since he was the best among clever jokers (vadatāṁ śreṣṭhaḥ).

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

He saw the women of Vraja, agitated, attractred by his flute (tāḥ). They were all at the age of new youth. Or he saw the women who should have remained in Vraja and should not have gone out of their houses. And they also came close to him. They did not remain at a distance out of shyness. He spoke to them with words like “Welcome.” (SB 10.29.18) He spoke words with playfulness (peśaiḥ), stealing their hearts to the extreme (vimohayan), in order to increase the desire in their hearts. That will be clear later. “How could he bewilder them just by skilful words?” He was the best among poets like Vyāsa or eloquent speakers like Brahmā with four heads. He was filled with all powers (bhagavān). Or he spoke with some deception of words (peśaiḥ). He was skilful at cheating: his words could be interpreted in two contrary ways--as indifferent or requesting association. Though he showed support for dharma, he had a desire to enjoy. Thus he strengthened the gopīs’ love for him through those words, since he was the best speaker.

Or his desire to enjoy with them was evident in SB 10.29.1 and 3. But he hid that and bewildered them with words about dharma, though his mind was otherwise, and with words whch had a different meaning since they could not discern the true meaning of his words. Actually he bewildered them by the beauty or skill of his words, not by an inappropriate bhāva. Or though the women of Vraja, and those who were there now were endowed with natural prema for him, and thought they had come close to him now, though he saw them, though he knew their love since he was Bhagavān, he confused them by speaking deceptive words. Why? He was the best among those who speak skillfully with jokes. He bewildered them as a joke. Or he spoke with skilful words so that they would hear him. Or he bewildered them with his beauty and then spoke. Why? They did not speak (avacaḥ) out of shyness. He spoke to get bliss from hearing their answers since he was the best among those skillful at word play. He thus enjoyed hearing their skillful words. All of this was for the purpose of increasing his and their bhāva. In writing the meaning of the words of he who is most skilful spoken to the gopīs worthy of worship for their skill, they and he are my only goal. I have no other shelter.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Apaishunam (Non-slander)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Asteya (Non-stealing / Honesty)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)Atma Nigraha (Self-control)
Related verses
Concepts
Dharma
Seeing the gopīs arrive, Kṛṣṇa greets them with charming words that bewilder their minds. The Lord teases before He embraces; the joy of the eventual meeting is increased by the apparent delay.
Reflection Questions
  • What recent 'teasing' by the Lord — apparent rebuff — preceded a deepening of contact?
  • Where am I taking His rhetorical distance as final?

A lover holds open a door and says, 'You should not have come.' The words push; the open door pulls. Kṛṣṇa speaks vimohayan — bewildering with charm — because the rebuke that follows is rasa, not refusal.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.29.18

↗
श्रीभगवानुवाच स्वागतं वो महाभागा: प्रियं किं करवाणि व: । व्रजस्यानामयं कच्चिद् ब्रूतागमनकारणम् ॥ १८ ॥
śrī-bhagavān uvāca
[shree-bhagavaan uvaacha]
svāgataṁ vo mahā-bhāgāḥ
[svaagatam vo mahaa-bhaagaah]
priyaṁ kiṁ karavāṇi vaḥ
[priyam kim karavaani vah]
vrajasyānāmayaṁ kaccid
[vrajasyaanaamayam kachchid]
brūtāgamana-kāraṇam
[brootaagamana-kaaranam]
śrī - bhagavān uvāca — the Supreme Personality of Godhead said su - āgatam — welcome vaḥ — to you mahā - bhāgāḥ — O most fortunate ladies priyam — pleasing kim — what karavāṇi — may I do vaḥ — for you vrajasya — of Vraja anāmayam — the well-being kaccit — whether brūta — please tell āgamana — for your coming kāraṇam — the reason .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śrī-bhagavān uvāca
śrī - bhagavān uvāca
the Supreme Personality of Godhead said
su - āgatam
welcome
vaḥ
to you
svāgataṁ vo mahā-bhāgāḥ
mahā - bhāgāḥ
O most fortunate ladies
priyaṁ kiṁ karavāṇi vaḥ
priyam
pleasing
kim
what
karavāṇi
may I do
vaḥ
for you
vrajasyānāmayaṁ kaccid
vrajasya
of Vraja
anāmayam
the well-being
kaccit
whether
brūtāgamana-kāraṇam
brūta
please tell
āgamana
for your coming
kāraṇam
the reason .
  • su-āgatam — welcome
    Compound: su (well) + āgata (come). The polite formula. Gauḍīya commentators delight in the irony — Kṛṣṇa says 'welcome' and then proceeds to argue they should leave. Mādhurya is structurally ironic.
  • mahā-bhāgāḥ — most fortunate ones
    Compound: mahā (great) + bhāga (fortune, share). The title He gives them. Bhāgya here is not material luck — Gauḍīyas read it as the bhāga of sukṛti accumulated over many lifetimes that has matured into rāgānuga-bhakti.
  • priyam — pleasing thing
    Neuter of priya. 'What pleasing thing may I do for you?' — formal hospitality phrasing. The whole rāsa-līlā answers this question across the next chapters.
  • anāmayam — well-being, freedom from disease
    A-(not) + āmaya (disease). Idiomatic 'is all well?' Gauḍīyas note: the gopīs' āmaya is precisely Kṛṣṇa-viraha, and only Kṛṣṇa Himself can cure it. The polite formula is unintentionally diagnostic.
  • āgamana-kāraṇam — the reason for coming
    Compound: āgamana (coming) + kāraṇa (reason). The question that ignites verses 31–41. Bhāgavatam-style: the cause of the gopīs' coming is Kṛṣṇa Himself; the question is a mirror held up to their hearts.
Lord Kṛṣṇa said: O most fortunate ladies, welcome. What may I do to please you? Is everything well in Vraja? Please tell Me the reason for your coming here.

Lord Kṛṣṇa knew perfectly well why the gopīs had come. In fact, He had called them with the romantic melodies of His flute. So Kṛṣṇa was simply teasing the gopīs by asking them, “Why have you come here so quickly? Is something wrong in town? Why have you come here, anyway? What do you want?” The gopīs were Kṛṣṇa’s young lovers, and therefore these questions certainly bewildered them, for they had responded to Kṛṣṇa’s call with the simple mentality of enjoying conjugal love with Him.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Lord Kṛṣṇa said: O most fortunate ladies, welcome. What may I do to please you? Is everything well in Vraja? Please tell Me the reason for your coming here.
Commentary

In the relationship of men and women experienced in love, the usual custom is that the man shows boldness and enthusiasm and the woman shows anger and intolerance. In the beginning Krsna followed this usual pattern, by nicely welcoming the gopis. "Welcome to you! Has your coming here been pleasant? O fortunate ones (mahabhaga) since birth you have not had sad faces." These words can also have another, less affectionate meaning. "Your coming has been splendid because everything is accomplished. For fortunate souls like you, all acts are already fulfilled, giving pleasure to yourselves and others. So therefore what can I do for you? As I am just a young boy alone in the forest at night, you should say very clearly what intimate things you want me to do, and how I can show you young women hospitality." "O teaser, bold one, if you can so impudently speak before us married women, then it appears that you have no fear of religiousity or the king." This is the expected answer they would give, but if the gopis out of embarrassment because of his suggestions remained silent, then Krsna would consider. "If the gopis do not show the normal anger and unwillingness, I also do not need to show the normal eagerness. Better that I show unwillingness. As in union there is pleasure in the reversal of roles, so let there be reversal in meeting together also. Due to the extreme lack of control caused by hearing the flute, the gopis are acting against their nature and have become submissive. As I have not lost control, I can make a show of stubornness to increase the taste in the pastimes, and later show my true willingess and eagerness." Considering in this way Krsna took up the role of non cooperation and began to ask them with fear and concern. "Is there any disturbance from Indra in Vraja now? For previously also, you had all fled and approached me for protection." Hearing this, the gopis, with faces both smiling and dismayed, asked, "Is he going to play the cheater again today?" Seeing them in this state, Krsna said, "From your silence I conclude there is no disturbance. Then please tell me, why did you come? I cannot understand."

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

First he speaks politely, showing external indifference. Your coming is very auspicious. Or, have you come comfortably here? O fortunate women with husbands (mahā-bhāgāḥ)! What could I do to please you? It is not possible for me to do anything. Or, what can I do for you, please order me. By treating you married women nicely, I gain special merits in dharma. Previously he said the same thing to the brāhmaṇas’ wives with reverence. Svāgataṁ vo mahā-bhāgā āsyatāṁ karavāma kim: Welcome, O most fortunate ladies. Please sit down and make yourselves comfortable. What can I do for you? (SB 10.23.25) But he showed indifference, stating “I can do nothing.” Now however, by using the words priyaṁ kim, he indicates his own longing. On seeing them come, however, he was actually most pleased and thus welcomed them. He called them most fortunate because they came there with depending only on him alone, giving up everything else. The phrase mahā-bhāgāḥ indicates that he recognizes the greatness of their prema, on thinking of their sentiments, since he is dependent on his dear devotees. Bhāgāḥ means “worshippers” in this context. By saying priyam he indicated that he was controlled by their prema. This was natural, though he was skilful at bringing his devotees under his control since he was the crest jewel of cleverness. In this way the real meaning of his words can also be understood in later verses he speaks. In this verse Kṛṣṇa then uses joking words. Using polite words in the beginning of his speech, he showed his qualification to speak to an assembly of people. Seeing that they had all gathered at one time with devotion, he then inquired deceptively as if being fearful and respectful. Is everything well in Vraja? “O lion of cleverness! If there were some problem the cowherds would have come here.” He then speaks arrogantly with false anxiety. “There must be some problem concerning women for some of the cowherds. Please tell me the cause or goal in your coming here.” Or seeing them standing there without answering out of shyness, unable to understand his intentions, indicating that they did not speak because of some inauspicious lamentation that should not be heard, to change the topic he asks as if puzzled, “Is everything well in Vraja?” But it should be understood that all the worry is just a deceptive show. Seeing the gopīs not speaking and smiling, acting as if he were pacifying them, he says shyly “Please say the reason for you coming since I cannot understand it .” It was already explained that each of his words is filled with indifference and prayer. The indifferent aspect of his words was explained. The prayerful aspect will now be described. It will also be described in subsequent verses. O most fortunate women! You are fortunate because of the moonlight, the forest, your beauty and favorable followers. In the form of questions, he step by step makes his request. Have you come here with ease? He makes his request: what actions can I perform to please you? I request to do what is most dear to your hearts. When they did not reply, he again requested gradually by saying “Is everything well in Vraja?” He again requests “Please tell me why you have come. Do not be shy.”

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Apaishunam (Non-slander)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Asteya (Non-stealing / Honesty)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)
Related verses
Concepts
Dharma
'Welcome, fortunate ladies. What may I do? Is all well in Vraja? Why have you come?' He plays innocent — knowing the answer. Sometimes the Lord makes us articulate our own intent by asking.
Reflection Questions
  • What intent would I have to articulate to Him if He asked me 'why have you come?'
  • Where am I avoiding clarity about my motive by leaving it unspoken?

The host greets guests at the door with great hospitality — su-āgatam — and then asks, 'Why have you come?' The very politeness is the trap that will spring open into prema in verse 42.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.29.19

↗
रजन्येषा घोररूपा घोरसत्त्वनिषेविता । प्रतियात व्रजं नेह स्थेयं स्त्रीभि: सुमध्यमा: ॥ १९ ॥
rajany eṣā ghora-rūpā
[rajany eshaa ghora-roopaa]
ghora-sattva-niṣevitā
[ghora-sattva-nishevitaa]
pratiyāta vrajaṁ neha
[pratiyaata vrajam neha]
stheyaṁ strībhiḥ su-madhyamāḥ
[stheyam streebhih su-madhyamaah]
rajanī — night eṣā — this ghora - rūpā — fearsome in appearance ghora - sattva — by fearsome creatures niṣevitā — populated pratiyāta — please return vrajam — to the cowherd village of Vraja na — not iha — here stheyam — should stay strībhiḥ — women su - madhyamāḥ — O slender-waisted girls .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
rajany eṣā ghora-rūpā
rajanī
night
eṣā
this
ghora - rūpā
fearsome in appearance
ghora-sattva-niṣevitā
ghora - sattva
by fearsome creatures
niṣevitā
populated
pratiyāta vrajaṁ neha
pratiyāta
please return
vrajam
to the cowherd village of Vraja
na
not
stheyaṁ strībhiḥ su-madhyamāḥ
iha
here
stheyam
should stay
strībhiḥ
women
su - madhyamāḥ
O slender-waisted girls .
  • ghora-rūpā — fearful in form
    Compound: ghora (terrible) + rūpā (form). Kṛṣṇa paints the night as ghora — but this same night will become the rāsa-pūrṇimā. Viśvanātha Cakravartī notes the gopīs see straight through this rhetorical 'fearful night' to the Vṛndāvana they know.
  • ghora-sattva-niṣevitā — frequented by fearsome creatures
    Compound: ghora-sattva (fearsome creatures) + niṣevitā (resorted to). Kṛṣṇa's argument: there are tigers and snakes. The gopīs' silent answer: we have crossed every such danger on the way here.
  • pratiyāta — go back
    Imperative of prati-√yā. The verb of the whole speech. Kṛṣṇa says pratiyāta four times across these verses — testing whether even repetition can dislodge a heart whose attachment is nitya.
  • su-madhyamāḥ — slender-waisted ones
    Compound: su (well) + madhyama (middle). The endearment given just as the rebuke begins. Rūpa Gosvāmī's principle of vipralambha-rasa requires that the lover's harsh words come wrapped in tender names — the very wrapping makes the harshness sweet.
  • rajanī — night
    From √rañj — that which is colored / pleasing. Etymologically 'the colored one,' i.e., the dark-painted one. Kṛṣṇa calls the rāsa-pūrṇimā night rajanī to invoke its danger — but the root rañj is also the root of rāga, attachment. The poet smiles.
This night is quite frightening, and frightening creatures are lurking about. Return to Vraja, slender-waisted girls. This is not a proper place for women.

Śrīla Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura has written the following charming commentary on this verse: “[The gopīs thought,] ‘Alas, alas, even after shattering our family responsibilities, our sobriety and our shame and enjoying us day after day, and after now dragging us here by the sound of His flute, He is asking us why we have come!’ “As the gopīs cast sidelong glances at one another, the Lord said, ‘If you try to tell Me that you have come to get night-blooming flowers to use in the worship of God, and that it is these flowers you are looking at with your sidelong glances, I will have to reject your excuse as unacceptable, since neither the time, place nor persons involved are appropriate.’ “This is the Lord’s meaning in the verse beginning rajanī. He might have said, ‘Even though there is abundant moonlight, this time of night is very fearsome because many snakes, scorpions and other dangerous creatures too small for you to see are lying beneath the creepers, roots and twigs. Therefore this time is unsuitable for gathering flowers. And not only the time but also this place is unsuitable for you to gather flowers, because at night terrible creatures such as tigers are abroad here. Therefore you should go back to Vraja.’ “‘But,’ the gopīs may object, ‘let us just rest for a few minutes, and then we will go.’ “Then the Lord might reply, ‘Women shouldn’t remain in this kind of place.’ In other words, ‘Because of the time and place, it is wrong for persons like yourselves to stay here even for a moment.’ “Furthermore, by the word su-madhyamāḥ, ‘O slender-waisted ones,’ the Lord implied, ‘You are beautiful young girls, and I am a beautiful young boy. Because you are all very chaste and I am a brahmacārī, as confirmed by the words kṛṣṇo brahmacārī in the śruti [ Gopāla-tāpanī Upaniṣad ], there should be no fault in our being in the same place. Nonetheless, the mind can never be trusted — neither yours nor My own.’ “The Lord’s inner eagerness thus hinted at is obvious if we read His words between the lines, as follows: ‘If out of shyness you cannot tell Me the reason you’ve come, then don’t speak. I already know it anyway, so just listen as I tell it to you.’ Thus the Lord speaks the words beginning rajanī .” The following statement by Kṛṣṇa is based on an alternative meaning of the verse derived when the Sanskrit words are separated in a different way. The alternative separation, according to Śrīla Viśvanātha Cakravartī, would be rajanī eṣā aghora-rūpā aghora-sattva-niṣevitā / pratiyāta vrajaṁ na iha stheyaṁ stribhiḥ su-madhyamāḥ. Through Śrīla Viśvanātha’s commentary Kṛṣṇa now explains the meaning of this division of words. “‘The pervasive moonshine has made this night appear not at all fearsome, and therefore this forest is populated by harmless creatures such as deer ( aghora-sattvaiḥ ), or else by animals such as tigers that are harmless because of Vṛndāvana’s naturally nonviolent atmosphere. Consequently this night should not frighten you.’ Or else Kṛṣṇa may have meant, ‘You should not be afraid of your own husbands and other relatives because, the night being populated by fearsome animals, they will not come near this place. Therefore please do not go back to Vraja [ na pratiyāta ], but stay here in My company [ iha stheyam ].’ “The gopīs may ask the Lord, ‘How are You staying here?’ “The Lord answers, ‘With women.’ “But are You satisfied to keep just any women in Your company?’ “The Lord replies to this with the word su-madhyamāḥ, meaning, ‘Only women who are young and beautiful, who have slender waists — namely yourselves — should stay here with Me, and not others.’ Thus we can appreciate that Kṛṣṇa’s statements are full of considerate as well as neglectful sentiments.” Kṛṣṇa’s words are certainly brilliant, because according to the rules of Sanskrit grammar they may be understood in either of two opposite ways. In the first case, as translated above, Lord Kṛṣṇa continues to tease the gopīs by telling them the night is dangerous and inauspicious and that they should go home. But Kṛṣṇa is simultaneously saying exactly the opposite — namely, that there is absolutely no reason for the gopīs to fear coming to the Lord, that the night is quite auspicious and that the girls should under no circumstances go back home. Thus Lord Kṛṣṇa simultaneously teases and enchants the gopīs with His words.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
This night is quite frightening, and frightening creatures are lurking about. Return to Vraja, slender-waisted girls. This is not a proper place for women.
Commentary

"This Krsna who daily enjoys us, destroying our family reputation, our religious principles, or sense control and shyness, today has called us with his flute, and now asks the reason for our coming." Glancing at each other, they chattered in this way. Krsna responded by saying , " re you saying while throwing glances at these creepers ‘We came to pick the night jasmine flowers suitable for deva puja’? Listen, that is improper, according the calculation of time, place and person. Though the moon is shining brightly, it is still night, and very fearful, because it is hard to see the snakes and scorpions hidng in the creepers, roots and leaves. This is the wrong time to pick flowers. Therefore you should return to Vraja. Fierce animals like tigers are roaming around everywhere (ghorasatta nisevita). Because it is night time, even Vrndavana is not a suitable place. Therefore you should return to Vraja." "Then, if that is the case, after resting a while we will go." "By no means should women stay here. (neha stribhih stheyam). Both place and time are unfavorable, and also as persons, you are unsuitable. You are very beautiful women (sumadhyama) and I am a handsome young boy. Though you are supremely chaste and I am a brahmacari according to Gopala tapani Upanisad, though there is no fault in being together, as I am a brahmacari, still we should still not trust our minds." There is another hidden meaning to this verse, revealing the true eagerness of Krsna to welcome the gopis. "If out of embarrassment you do not want to say why you came, though you do not say, I know. I now speak the truth. Night filled with moonlight (rajani) is not fearsome (esa aghorarupa), and is served by gentle animals (aghora sattva nisevita) like deer. Even the tigers are gentle in Vrndavana. One need not fear them in this forest. Or you need not fear your husbands in this forest at all, since they won’t come because of the tigers. Therefore do not go back to Vraja (pratiyata vrajam na). Stay with me. It is good for women to stay here (iha stheyam stribhih)." "Will you keep any type of woman with you?" "All of you, with thin, graceful waists, effulgent with beauty and youth, should stay here." In this way Krsna words express both indifference and expectation by reading them differently. "Though it is night, in the forest and we are young girls, because we form a big group, no one can criticize us." Krsna answers with this verse. "Your friends will be terribly worried about you, and will now be searching everywhere for you.. You should not put them in anxiety. Mothers, fathers, sons, brothers and husbands will be looking for you." However, the sons who were only two or three months old would not be looking. From the description in verse six (they gave up feeding their babies milk" and verse twenty two (go home, for the calves and children are crying) it can be concluded that those sons were only two or three months old. There is however no fault in the fact that Krsna mentions them in this verse, as he was pretending to be ignorant of their age. "Don’t give your friends anxiety and fear by not being present before them." The other meaning of this sentence is, "Do not be worried about your friends coming here searching for you (bandhu sadvasam ma krdhvam), for they cannot find you so deep in the dense forest. You can at leisure enjoy with me tonight."

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Fearing their skill at arguing, Kṛṣṇa emphasizes the fearful nature of the night (eṣā). It is not proper for women of good families to come to the forest at night. “It is not a fault to come in a group, and how can there be a fearful night in Vraja?” But the night is full of darkness (ghora-rūpā). And this is not Vraja, since here you have no help, whereas in Vraja there is help. And it is completely filled with wild animals. Therefore return to Vraja. And do not delay. It is not proper to stay here. “But Kṛṣṇa, how can you stay here?” You are women. Men are not weak like women. O women with slender waists! It is not proper for women with good qualities and beauty to remain here according to the logic of “Where there is beauty there are good qualities.” Or the gopīs say, “O king of rasikas! You, like us, have gathered here for play. We have come to gather flowers.” Fearing they would say this, he speaks. The night is dark. This is not in Vraja and at night, not in the day. “What fault is there in performing the rāsa dance?” But it is dark. “O lotus-eyed Kṛṣṇa This night is filled with moon light.” It is filled with wild animals. Or he says, “You as a group should enjoy the night with your husbands. I alone cannot act properly with so many women.” O most fearful boy! We are not afraid of wild animals. “But you beautiful women will be fearful of those who are stronger.” Actually he speaks in this way to reveal the love that that gopīs have for him and to increase longing by joking. As a pun, the meaning is as follows. Do not return to Vraja since the forest is frightening. This full moon night colors all people. No one should go back, since it is dark and filled with wild animals. You should stay near me, since I am strong. Or this night is not dark since the darkness has been removed by the moon light. Since Vṛndāvana by its nature is without darkness or fear, and the night has become like day because of the moonlight, the night is served by the cuckoos, bees and other peaceful animals. Or, the night gives great fear because of evil elements but that is now transformed since it is served by me, who am strong (sattva). This produces fear in all others. He says this to pacify the gopīs. Seeing the gopīs remaining in the back listening to his words and returning his smile, he again spoke. Do not return to Vraja. Remain here. It is suitable for women like you to stay here. Since you are most beautiful with thin waists, it is proper to stay near me.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Apaishunam (Non-slander)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Asteya (Non-stealing / Honesty)Atma Nigraha (Self-control)
Related verses
'The night is frightening, creatures lurking — return to Vraja. This is not a proper place for women.' The Lord voices the conventional objections; the very objection He raises must be overcome by the gopīs' real love.
Reflection Questions
  • Which conventional objection to my devotion has He raised through someone I respect — testing whether I can answer it from love?
  • Where would I have to defend my call past social common sense?

A father shows his children the wolves and asks them to go home. He knows the children have seen the wolves already — and have come anyway, drawn by his own flute. The warning is ritual, not real.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.29.20

↗
मातर: पितर: पुत्रा भ्रातर: पतयश्च व: । विचिन्वन्ति ह्यपश्यन्तो मा कृढ्‌वं बन्धुसाध्वसम् ॥ २० ॥
mātaraḥ pitaraḥ putrā
[maatarah pitarah putraa]
bhrātaraḥ patayaś ca vaḥ
[bhraatarah patayash cha vah]
vicinvanti hy apaśyanto
[vichinvanti hy apashyanto]
mā kṛḍhvaṁ bandhu-sādhvasam
[maa kridhvam bandhu-saadhvasam]
mātaraḥ — mothers pitaraḥ — fathers putrāḥ — sons bhrātaraḥ — brothers patayaḥ — husbands ca — and vaḥ — your vincinvanti — are searching hi — certainly apaśyantaḥ — not seeing mā kṛḍhvam — do not create bandhu — for your family members sādhvasam — anxiety .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
mātaraḥ pitaraḥ putrā
mātaraḥ
mothers
pitaraḥ
fathers
putrāḥ
sons
bhrātaraḥ patayaś ca vaḥ
bhrātaraḥ
brothers
patayaḥ
husbands
ca
and
vaḥ
your
vicinvanti hy apaśyanto
vincinvanti
are searching
hi
certainly
apaśyantaḥ
not seeing
mā kṛḍhvaṁ bandhu-sādhvasam
mā kṛḍhvam
do not create
bandhu
for your family members
sādhvasam
anxiety .
  • vincinvanti — they are searching
    From vi-√ci — to seek out. Kṛṣṇa imagines a household scene without the gopīs. Verse 9 has already told us some gopīs cannot leave — Kṛṣṇa's argument knows what He omits.
  • apaśyantaḥ — not seeing
    Negative participle of √paś — not seeing (you). The family's not-seeing is invoked as if it should matter. Gauḍīyas note the gopīs are about to argue that being unseen by family is no loss compared to being seen by Kṛṣṇa.
  • bandhu-sādhvasam — fear for / anxiety in family members
    Compound: bandhu (relative) + sādhvasa (alarm). Kṛṣṇa appeals to ordinary social love. Verses 31–41 will reroute every ordinary love to its single proper object — Himself.
  • mā kṛḍhvam — do not make
    Negative imperative of √kṛ. The injunctive grammar of the test. Kṛṣṇa issues commands the gopīs are doctrinally bound to disobey — the test is whether prema overrides śāstric obedience.
  • patayaḥ — husbands
    Plural of pati. Listed among the searchers. The husband-question — central to verses 24–27 — is first floated here as a casual member of a list. Gauḍīyas note the rhetorical buildup.
Not finding you at home, your mothers, fathers, sons, brothers and husbands are certainly searching for you. Don’t cause anxiety for your family members.
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Not finding you at home, your mothers, fathers, sons, brothers and husbands are certainly searching for you. Don't cause anxiety for your family members.
Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

“O lion among men! By being close to you, the strongest, why should we fear?” Fearing such a response he answers. To the unmarried gopīs he says “Your mothers, fathers and brothers will be looking for you.” To the married gopīs he says “Your husbands and sons will look for you.” It will be established later that this talk is only for joking however. The word ca indicates all those people mentioned and hi means certainly. Even if one among them sees you with me, both the married and unmarried among you will have shame and fear. Do not cause fear for myself and for your relatives by staying here. Or another meaning is as follows. The gopīs say “O most intelligent one! They will not come into this inaccessible forest. If they do come, they will not see us.” He responds with this verse. Do not cause fear in your relatives when they become disturbed on not finding you, for the well bred are affectionate to their friends. (SB 11.2.6) You should return out of affection for them. Or the previous and present verse may be explained as follows. Fearing the gopīs will say, “O Kṛṣṇa with fixed vows! Being by your side, we do not have fear,” he closes his eyes and speaks with gestures. Women should not remain near me since I am a brahmacārī from birth. There is no fault in staying with very young girls or elders, but you are now in your youth, O women with slender waists! “You are a great deceiver. You associate with us plentifully in Vraja.” But not here (iha) in the forest, and not in the night! He makes a face to show the fault. Now I will be defamed by association with you. You must return. “But you are well respected. No one will even know. Do not fear defamation.” Then Kṛṣṇa speaks the present verse. Your relatives, not seeing you, will search for you. And coming here they will see you. Do not create fear for my relatives by getting me defamed. Actually he speaks in this way, creating fear in them, in order to take them to a place deeper in the forest from where he first played his flute. Another meaning is “You should not be afraid of your relatives coming here. They will search and not see you in the darkness of the deep forest.” They will not see you even after thoroughly searching. Therefore do not fear your relatives.” The word hi is used for emphasis.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

“O lion among men! By being close to you, the strongest, why should we fear?” Fearing such a response he answers. Mothers are mentioned first because of their great affection. But they cannot wander about in the forest much. Thus fathers are mentioned. They will search out of affection and fear of defamation of the family. Without differentiation of married women, if mothers and fathers are lax, then persons who act like sons will search, because of shame at the fault of their “mothers.” They may not search to hide the illicit act of their mothers or to avoid seeming to be too bold, or being very young, would not be able to wander in the forest. Brothers would then search out of great affection. They may also desist out of shame or for other reasons. The husbands would then search, because they share the faults of their wives. In the list the later ones mentioned are more excellent for searching. Among them the husbands would necessarily come. Or some mothers which search for some daughters, some fathers would search for their dauthers etc. according to who was in the house. Or for any of the reasons mentioned, in some cases mothers would search, or in some cases fathers would search. All of them, not seeing the women in the house or forest, would seach, going here and there. Hi indicates conjecture. If they should come here and see you at my side, you and I would have shame and fear. Do not create fear for me or you family members by staying here. Or “O knower of the great mantra! They will not come to this inaccessible forest. Even if they come they will not see us.” He then speaks in response. Do not create worry for your relatives who are in anxiety about your safety from tigers and other animals, when they realize you are not at home. You should return home out of affection for them. Sādhavo bandhu-vatsalāḥ: cultured people are affectionate to relatives. Or not seeing me (mā), they will search only for you (vaḥ). “O fearless lion! Let them search and let them find us. So what?” You have produced (akṛdhvam) fear in your relatives. The past tense is used to indicate that it would necessarily happen. If you do not return, you will be known as independent and full of fault. Or “O person with great vows! Being at your side, we will not have fear.” Fearing such a statement he speaks while closing his eyes and gesturing. (verse 19) Women should not remain here (iha) at my side. I avoid association with women since I am a brahmacārī from childhood. Even if they are young or old, association with women should not occur. But you have arrived at the age of new youth. O beautiful women! “You are really deceptive. You associated with us in your homes many times.” In the lonely forest (iha) at this time in the evening, there is fault. He makes a face. By association with you I will be defamed. You must go away. “O famous one! No one will know. Do not fear defamation.” But your mothers and fathers will search for you. (present verse) Certainly they will come and see you. Do not create fear in my friends by having me break my vows. Or your (vaḥ) mothers and fathers, fearing that you have left the house and come to me, and not seeing me anywhere, being close by, will search. Coming here, seeing me with you, you will produce fear for my friends who will be angry with you for destroying my fame. Actually he spoke in this way, instilling fear of their elders, to take them far away to a secret place. Or by a play on words, he made them lose fear of their relatives, with indifference to them. Hi means certainly. As if blind, they will search and not see you, though they will look in many places. That is certain (eva). Or hi means although. Though they will not see you will they find you? No. Do not have fear from relatives. Be indifferent to them.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Atma Nigraha (Self-control)
Related verses
'Your mothers, fathers, sons, brothers, husbands are searching for you. Don't cause anxiety.' Care for family is invoked as reason to return. The Lord makes the case for ordinary duty before letting love override it.
Reflection Questions
  • Which family responsibility have I been trying to bypass that the Lord might ask me to keep?
  • Where could love express itself by going back to a duty rather than away from it?

The argument from elsewhere — 'others miss you' — assumes the gopīs have an elsewhere. Their answer in verse 34 will be that they do not. The premise is what they have come to refute.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.29.21-22

↗
द‍ृष्टं वनं कुसुमितं राकेशकररञ्जितम् । यमुनानिललीलैजत्तरुपल्लवशोभितम् ॥ २१ ॥ तद् यात मा चिरं गोष्ठं शुश्रूषध्वं पतीन् सती: । क्रन्दन्ति वत्सा बालाश्च तान् पाययत दुह्यत ॥ २२ ॥
dṛṣṭaṁ vanaṁ kusumitaṁ
[drishtam vanam kusumitam]
rākeśa-kara-rañjitam
[raakesha-kara-ranjitam]
yamunānila-līlaijat
[yamunaanila-leelaijat]
taru-pallava-śobhitam
[taru-pallava-shobhitam]
tad yāta mā ciraṁ goṣṭhaṁ
[tad yaata maa chiram goshtham]
śuśrūṣadhvaṁ patīn satīḥ
[shushrooshadhvam pateen sateeh]
krandanti vatsā bālāś ca
[krandanti vatsaa baalaash cha]
tān pāyayata duhyata
[taan paayayata duhyata]
dṛṣṭam — seen vanam — the forest kusumitam — full of flowers rākā - īśa — of the moon, the lord of the presiding goddess of the full-moon day kara — by the hand rañjitam — made resplendent yamunā — coming from the Yamunā River anila — by the wind līlā — playfully ejat — trembling taru — of the trees pallava — with the leaves śobhitam — beautified tat — therefore yāta — go back mā ciram — without delay goṣṭham — to the cowherd village śuśrūṣadhvam — you must serve patīn — your husbands satīḥ — O chaste women krandanti — are crying vatsāḥ — the calves bālāḥ — the children ca — and tān — them pāyayata — breast-feed duhyata — feed with cow’s milk .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
dṛṣṭaṁ vanaṁ kusumitaṁ
dṛṣṭam
seen
vanam
the forest
kusumitam
full of flowers
rākeśa-kara-rañjitam
rākā - īśa
of the moon, the lord of the presiding goddess of the full-moon day
kara
by the hand
rañjitam
made resplendent
yamunānila-līlaijat
yamunā
coming from the Yamunā River
anila
by the wind
līlā
playfully
ejat
trembling
taru-pallava-śobhitam
taru
of the trees
pallava
with the leaves
śobhitam
beautified
tad yāta mā ciraṁ goṣṭhaṁ
tat
therefore
yāta
go back
mā ciram
without delay
goṣṭham
to the cowherd village
śuśrūṣadhvaṁ patīn satīḥ
śuśrūṣadhvam
you must serve
patīn
your husbands
satīḥ
O chaste women
krandanti vatsā bālāś ca
krandanti
are crying
vatsāḥ
the calves
bālāḥ
the children
ca
and
tān pāyayata duhyata
tān
them
pāyayata
breast-feed
duhyata
feed with cow’s milk .
  • rākā-īśa — the lord of the full-moon night
    Compound: rākā (full-moon night) + īśa (lord). The moon as lord of rākā. Gauḍīyas mark the season: this is the canonical rāsa-pūrṇimā moonlight, and Kṛṣṇa is its real lord — though the verse pretends otherwise.
  • yamunā-anila — breeze from the Yamunā
    Compound: yamunā + anila (breeze). The Yamunā is not background but a participant — Kṛṣṇa's beloved river. Gauḍīyas read every Yamunā-breeze in Canto 10 as one of yogamāyā's gentle confirmations that Vraja remembers the rasa.
  • śuśrūṣadhvam — render service
    Imperative middle-voice of √śru — desideratively, 'serve.' Same verb as verse 6 (the gopīs were serving). Kṛṣṇa now uses it as a command — and the gopīs' reply at verse 32 will redirect the verb back to Him as its only proper object.
  • satīḥ — chaste ladies
    Plural vocative of satī. The word for a chaste wife, model of pati-vrata. Viśvanātha Cakravartī notes the cruelty of the address: Kṛṣṇa calls them satīs even as He is the one for whose sake they have already abandoned that very chastity — knowingly, in prema.
  • pāyayata — make (them) drink
    Causative imperative of √pā — to drink. Feed the calves, feed the babies. The verse reduces the gopīs to nurturers — and they will reply (verse 35) that the only milk they wish to give and to receive now is the adhara-amṛta of Kṛṣṇa's own lips.
Now you have seen this Vṛndāvana forest, full of flowers and resplendent with the light of the full moon. You have seen the beauty of the trees, with their leaves trembling in the gentle breeze coming from the Yamunā. So now go back to the cowherd village. Don’t delay. O chaste ladies, serve your husbands and give milk to your crying babies and calves.

Śrīla Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura further explains text 22 as follows: “Lord Kṛṣṇa says, ‘Therefore don’t wait a long time before going, but go immediately.’ The word satīḥ means that the gopīs are loyal to their husbands; therefore Kṛṣṇa indicates that the gopīs should serve their husbands so the latter can accomplish their religious duties, and that the gopīs should also be considered worshipable because of their chastity. All this Kṛṣṇa says to the gopīs who are married. And now to the unmarried girls He says, ‘The calves are crying, so see to it that they get milk.’ To the muni-cārī gopīs He says, ‘Your babies are crying, so feed them milk.’” Śrīla Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura further reveals the hidden meaning of these two verses as follows: “In text 21 Kṛṣṇa might have said, ‘This Vṛndāvana is the very best of places, and moreover this is a full-moon night. Furthermore, we have the Yamunā on all sides, and there are cool, gentle, fragrant breezes blowing. These are all transcendental opulences that stimulate loving exchanges, and since I am also here as the foremost ecstatic opulence — the object of love — let us now test how much expertise you can show in relishing rasas. ’ “In text 22 He means to say, ‘Thus for a long time, for the entire duration of this night, don’t leave, but rather stay here and enjoy with Me. Don’t go serve your husbands and the gentle women — your mothers-in-law and so forth. It would not be fitting for you to waste such beauty and youth, which are gifts of the creator. Nor should you milk the cows or give milk to the calves and babies. What do you, who are so full of ecstatic attraction for Me, have to do with these affairs?’” Śrīla Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura also explains that the gopīs could not really be sure exactly what Kṛṣṇa was doing — whether He was merely joking, inviting them to stay or instructing them to return home. Thus as Śrī Kṛṣṇa spoke about the beauty of the forest, the gopīs felt embarrassed and bewildered and looked upward at the trees, and as He spoke about the Yamunā they looked all around at the river. Their absolute purity and simplicity, along with their absolute devotion to Lord Kṛṣṇa in the conjugal mood, created the most beautiful pastimes ever exhibited in this universe.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Now you have seen this Vṛndāvana forest, full of flowers and resplendent with the light of the full moon. You have seen the beauty of the trees, with their leaves trembling in the gentle breeze coming from the Yamunā. So now go back to the cowherd village. Don't delay. O chaste ladies, serve your husbands and give milk to your crying babies and calves.
Commentary

When the gopis began glancing all around in embarrassment, Krsna said, "As you are glancing at the flowering forest, I understand that you came here to see the forest." When they glanced upwards, he said, "I understand you are looking at this forest bathed in the rays of the full moon." When they glanced towards the Yamuna, he said, "By the gentle breeze which has touched the Yamuna the flowering sprouts of the trees are quivering. This increases the beauty of the forest. Now that your desire of seeing the forest has been fulfilled, please return home without delay." The other meaning is as follows. "Vrndavana is most attractive, and it is glowing with the light of the full moon this night. And all around is the Yamuna. And moreover, a cool, perfumed breeze is blowing here. These are the stimulants for love (uddipana) and I also, the main participant (alambana) am here. Thus there will be a test of your skill in tasting love tonight." "Thus, since your desire has been fulfilled in seeing the beauty of the forest (tat) , do not delay and quickly go. O chaste women, serve your husbands. " After saying this to those who were married, he said to the unmarried girls, "Go and milk the cows, for the calves are wailing." Then he said to the municari gopis, "Your babies are crying. Go and feed them milk." The other meaning in requestful mood is as follows. "As you have seen the beauty of the forest, do not go (na yata) for this whole night (ciram). Enjoy with me. You married women should not serve your husbands or mothers in law, because your beauty and youth given by the creator should not be wasted. It is not necessary to feed the cows and babies. What is the use of such things for those who have attraction to me?"

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

When the gopīs out of anger mixed with love glanced elsewhere, Kṛṣṇa interpreted that glance in another way. The two verses are connected. By glancing away in anger, you have seen the forest with flowers. Looking upwards you have seen it lit by the moon. Looking towards the Yamunā you can understand that the leaves tremble from its breezes. Or, “We are indifferent to our relatives, since we have disobeyed their bewildering orders. Then why should we have fear?” He answers with these verses. But what is the purpose of coming here at night with such effort? Craftily, he meditates for a moment and then says, “Ah! I understand. By good fortunate you have come to see the beauty of my Vṛndāvana in the night. That is fine. Now you have done so.” With his finger he points out everything. “You have seen the flowering trees, colored by the moon, trembling in the breeze of the Yamunā.” The real meaning is as follows: your love will increase by seeing the forest in this condition. Another meaning of verse 21 is as follows. Not only are you free from fear at this place, but in this place you can find real happiness. He points out the uddīpanas for love personally. You have seen the forest endowed with all qualities. Therefore, do not return to the village. Since you have fulfilled your desire of seeing the beauty of the forest (tad), do not delay and go to the village (goṣṭham) roaring (ghoṣayati) with the sounds of cows and songs while churning the yogurt. Or, go to the place where the cowherds live, where everyone makes a living by herding cows. Ghoṣam is sometimes seen instead of goṣṭham. It is proper that all of you go there, since you are cowherd women. Do not delay to serve your husbands, since you are all chaste (satīḥ). Otherwise you will not be considered faithful to them. It is not proper to remain with me though I am the Supreme Lord. The gopīs say, “We should give up husbands who hate and cannot tolerate our service to you, who are most worthy of service. Worshipping your lotus feet, we reject service to our husbands completely.” Fearing such a response, Kṛṣṇa again speaks, taking shelter from the viewpoint of compassion, to produce pity for the children and calves who are crying. You must feed the calves and milk the cows for the children. The cows out of affection show trust when you come close to them. The truth is this. Gopāla-tāpanī Upaniṣad says sa vo hi svāmī bhavati: Kṛṣṇa is your husband. Brahma-samḥitā says śriyaḥ kāntāh kāntaḥ paramapuruṣah: there are many gopīs and one lover, Kṛṣṇa. The ten syllable mantra and the śruti and smṛti statements also show that these gopīs were the wives of Kṛṣṇa. Bhāgavatam says kṛsṇa-vadhvaḥ: they are the wives of Kṛṣṇa. (SB 10.33.9) It is not possible that these supreme Lakṣmīs could marry anyone else. The gopīs’ perception that they were married to others was arranged in order to increase their longing for Kṛṣṇa. Just as Kṛṣṇa took shelter of yogamāyā for the rāsa dance (SB 10.29.1), so the perception that they were married to others arose from yogamāyā. By making false forms of the gopīs, he fooled the cowherds who thought that they were husbands of the gopīs. nāsūyan khalu kṛṣṇāya mohitās tasya māyayā manyamānāḥ sva-pārśva-sthān svān svān dārān vrajaukasaḥ The cowherd men, bewildered by Kṛṣṇa’s illusory potency, thought their wives had remained home at their sides. Thus they did not harbor any jealous feelings against him. SB 10.33.37 Since the real gopīs had no intimate relations with their husbands, they did not have children. The children mentioned in this verse are children belonging to their brothers and others. They treated these children as their sons and thus protected them. In the following verse as well, the word “son” is used to indicate Kṛṣṇa’s son Samba, though in the verse he is mentioned as Balarāma’s son (sa-sūtaḥ): pratigṛhya tu tat sarvaṁ bhagavān sātvatarṣabhaḥ sa-sutaḥ sa-snuṣaḥ prāyāt suhṛdbhir abhinanditaḥ Balarāma, chief of the Yādavas, accepted all these gifts and then departed with his “son” (actually Kṛṣṇa’s son) and daughter-in-law as his well-wishers bid him farewell. SB 10.68.53 Since they did not have breast milk, they fed their brothers’ children cow milk (tān pāyayata). In verse 6 of this chapter, it was said that some gopīs were feeding the infants milk. This does not mean that they fed their own children their breast milk, but rather that they were feeding other children cow milk. If these had been children born from their wombs, these women would have improper for them to be leaders in the dancing and singing in the rāsa dance. The rasa of that dance would have been destroyed. The sons who went looking for these gopīs in the forest in the night must have been much older, and thus their mothers must have been middle-aged. The gopīs were thus not the mothers of the sons mentioned in this chapter. Vaisampāyana says yuvatī gopakanyāś ca rātrau samkālya kālavit: Kṛṣṇa met with the young daughters of cowherds in the night. And Śukadeva has described the gopīs who came as the most beautiful uddīpanas for the dance. Remembering the beauty of these gopīs as ālambanas along with the uddīpana of the night with the moon, Kṛṣṇa decided to perform the rāsa dance (SB 10.29.1). Śukadeva also states that they were younger than Kṛṣṇa. tatrātiśuśubhe tābhir bhagavān devakī-sutaḥ madhye maṇīnāṁ haimānāṁ mahā-marakato yathā A tumultuous sound arose from the armlets, ankle bells and waist bells of the gopīs as they sported with their beloved Kṛṣṇa in the circle of the rāsa dance. SB 10.33.6 vyarocataiṇāṅka ivoḍubhir vṛtaḥ: among the assembled gopīs , the infallible Lord Kṛṣṇa appeared just like the moon surrounded by stars. (SB 10.29.43) Taḍita iva tā megha-cakre virejuḥ: Kṛṣṇa’s young consorts shone like streaks of lightning in a mass of clouds. (SB 10.33.7) Thus when Kṛṣṇa directly says that they have children, he is joking, not finding fault in them. Joking is evident when it is said that he bewildered them by his clever words. Prahasya sa-dayaṁ gopīr ātmārāmo ’py arīramat: joking with the gopīs he enjoyed with them. (SB 10.29.43) Thus the present verse when he speaks of children it is a joke, using imaginary words. If the words were true and thus critical of the gopīs, the greats distaste in rasa would arise, just as it would be unsuitable to criticism water and then drink it. Poets accept proper behavior in the hero. Thus the supreme hero Kṛṣṇa who appeared for showering the most excellent rasa of his pastimes, praised by the greatest poets, would not act in such bad taste. anugrahāya bhaktānāṁ mānuṣaṁ deham āsthitaḥ bhajate tādṛśīḥ krīḍa yāḥ śrutvā tat-paro bhavet When the Lord assumes a humanlike body to show mercy to his devotees, he engages in such pastimes as will attract those who hear about them to become dedicated to him. SB 10.33.36 evaṁ śaśāṅkāṁśu-virājitā niśāḥ sa satya-kāmo ’nuratābalā-gaṇaḥ siṣeva ātmany avaruddha-saurataḥ sarvāḥ śarat-kāvya-kathā-rasāśrayāḥ Although the gopīs were firmly attached to Lord Kṛṣṇa, whose desires are always fulfilled, the Lord was not internally affected by any mundane sex desire. Still, to perform his pastimes the Lord took advantage of all those moonlit autumn nights, which inspire poetic descriptions of transcendental affairs. SB 10.33.36 Thus the husbands were apparent only and the “sons” were sons of others. Another meaning of verse 22 is as follows. Therefore since you have no fear of relatives and all ingredients and beauty of the forest are present, do not go quickly. If you go, go only after great delay, after the end of night. The word ca indicates that mā (do not) should be applied to the other verbs in the sentence. O chaste women! Do not serve your husbands and do not go there. He jokes in order to destroy the happiness of their independent decisions. The calves and children are not crying. Therefore do not feed them. This also indicates their independent nature.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Apaishunam (Non-slander)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Udyama (Industriousness / Effort)Asteya (Non-stealing / Honesty)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)
Related verses
Concepts
Satya
'You've seen Vṛndāvana lit by moon, trees in breeze — now go back. Serve your husbands, feed your babies and calves.' Aesthetic experience is offered as enough — sometimes He offers the smaller version of the gift first.
Reflection Questions
  • Where am I being offered a smaller version of grace as a test of whether I'll insist on the larger?
  • What does my insistence reveal about my actual hunger?

Kṛṣṇa points at the moonlit forest and says, 'You have seen Vṛndāvana — now go.' He shows them the rasa and then forbids it. The gopīs hear the contradiction and stay because they are not here for tourism.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.29.23

↗
अथ वा मदभिस्‍नेहाद् भवत्यो यन्त्रिताशया: । आगता ह्युपपन्नं व: प्रीयन्ते मयि जन्तव: ॥ २३ ॥
atha vā mad-abhisnehād
[atha vaa mad-abhisnehaad]
bhavatyo yantritāśayāḥ
[bhavatyo yantritaashayaah]
āgatā hy upapannaṁ vaḥ
[aagataa hy upapannam vah]
prīyante mayi jantavaḥ
[preeyante mayi jantavah]
atha vā — or else mat - abhisnehāt — because of love for Me bhavatyaḥ — you yantrita — subjugated aśayāḥ — your hearts āgatāḥ — have come hi — indeed upapannam — fitting vaḥ — on your part prīyante — have affection mayi — for Me jantavaḥ — all living beings .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
atha vā mad-abhisnehād
atha vā
or else
mat - abhisnehāt
because of love for Me
bhavatyaḥ
you
bhavatyo yantritāśayāḥ
yantrita
subjugated
aśayāḥ
your hearts
āgatā hy upapannaṁ vaḥ
āgatāḥ
have come
hi
indeed
upapannam
fitting
vaḥ
on your part
prīyante mayi jantavaḥ
prīyante
have affection
mayi
for Me
jantavaḥ
all living beings .
  • mat-abhisnehāt — from intense love for Me
    Compound: mat (My) + abhi (toward) + sneha (affection). Kṛṣṇa names the cause exactly — abhi-sneha, intensely directed love. The naming is itself the test: He will then argue against the very motive He has identified.
  • yantrita-aśayāḥ — with hearts controlled / bound
    Compound: yantrita (bound, mechanized) + āśaya (heart). The hearts are 'bound' — but bound by what? Gauḍīya reading: bound by prema, the only bondage that is also freedom. The compound prefigures verse 11's 'bondage destroyed.'
  • upapannam — appropriate, befitting
    Past participle of upa-√pad. Kṛṣṇa concedes that love for Him is upapanna — fitting. A small philosophical foothold for the gopīs in the otherwise dismissive speech.
  • prīyante — find delight
    Passive present of √prī. 'All living entities take pleasure in Me.' Kṛṣṇa universalizes — but the gopīs' rejoinder at verse 31 will refuse the universalization: 'we are not all living entities, we are these gopīs.'
  • jantavaḥ — living entities
    From √jan — those who are born. The universal category. Kṛṣṇa places the gopīs in it; they will spend ten verses placing themselves out of it, into the singular category of dāsīs (verse 38).
On the other hand, perhaps you have come here out of your great love for Me, which has taken control of your hearts. This is of course quite commendable on your part, since all living entities possess natural affection for Me.
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
On the other hand, perhaps you have come here out of your great love for Me, which has taken control of your hearts. This is of course quite commendable on your part, since all living entities possess natural affection for Me.
Commentary

"Oh, I have made a mistake in assuming the causes of your coming. Now I understand the cause. Because your affection for me has increased, your hearts have become controlled by that, and thus you have come. In seeing me, this affection has been satisfied. All living beings have affection for me, as it is my natural quality, not attained by some practice. Thus your affection to me is ordinary, not any particular deep love." The other meaning is as follows. "You have come to me because of your great conjugal love for me. my mind has been brought under your control. (or, I have become attracted to the strength of your minds.) Therefore your coming is very proper. It is not irregular. If all living beings have affection for me, what must be said about you?"

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

On seeing that the gopīs had become angry, Kṛṣṇa then further agitated them by giving a general example of living entities in order make them return home. On the other hand, instead of coming to see the beauty of the forest, perhaps you have come out of general affection for me, not because of attraction between a woman and man. He shows great indifference. You come out of affection for me because (hi) all living beings show affection for me. By directly mentioning affection he dilutes its force. He uses the word bhavatyaḥ to indicate great respect for them. Or, fearing the gopīs would say “We have given up our relatives, so why mention them at all.” In response Kṛṣṇa speaks the verse, praising himself. Actually he shows indifference in order to increase their love by his skilful play. Another meaning of the words is as follows. Though you have come with some other goal, please take rest for a moment at my request. Out of great rati for me you have come. If so, that is very suitable since all beings have affection for me. What then to speak of you who have such love for me1 He addresses them as bhavatyaḥ out of respect for their prema. Now please enjoy with me as you wish.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

On seeing that the gopīs had become angry, Kṛṣṇa then further agitated them by giving a general example of living entities in order make them return home. On the other hand, instead of coming to see the beauty of the forest, perhaps you have come out of general affection for me, not because of attraction between a woman and man. He shows great indifference. You come out of affection for me because (hi) all living beings show affection for me. By directly mentioning affection he dilutes its force. He uses the word bhavatyaḥ to indicate great respect for them. Or, he fears the gopīs would say “We have given up our relatives, so why mention them at all.” In response Kṛṣṇa speaks the verse, praising himself. Actually he shows indifference in order to increase their love by his skilful play. Another meaning of the words is as follows. Though you have come with some other goal, please take rest for a moment at my request. Out of great rati for me you have come. If so, that is very suitable since all beings have affection for me. What then to speak of you who have such love for me. He addresses them as bhavatyaḥ out of respect for their prema. Now please enjoy with me as you wish.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Dana (Charity / Generosity)Prema (Divine Love)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Svadhyaya (Self-study & Scripture Study)Samata (Equanimity / Even-mindedness)
Related verses
Concepts
Jiva
'Perhaps you've come from great love for Me — that is commendable; all beings have natural affection for Me.' The Lord opens a door even while shutting the others. Sometimes only the last-named reason is the real one.
Reflection Questions
  • Which 'last-named reason' for my actions is the actual one I have been afraid to claim?
  • Where would I have to say 'I just love You' aloud?

A king tests his cabinet by suggesting they take a bribe — and then concedes, 'on the other hand, perhaps you came from love.' Kṛṣṇa builds the gopīs an exit door of doctrinal correctness, only to keep it closed Himself.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.29.24

↗
भर्तु: शुश्रूषणं स्त्रीणां परो धर्मो ह्यमायया । तद्बन्धूनां च कल्याण: प्रजानां चानुपोषणम् ॥ २४ ॥
bhartuḥ śuśrūṣaṇaṁ strīṇāṁ
[bhartuh shushrooshanam streenaam]
paro dharmo hy amāyayā
[paro dharmo hy amaayayaa]
tad-bandhūnāṁ ca kalyāṇaḥ
[tad-bandhoonaam cha kalyaanah]
prajānāṁ cānupoṣaṇam
[prajaanaam chaanuposhanam]
bhartuḥ — of one’s husband śuśrūṣaṇam — faithful service strīṇām — for women paraḥ — the highest dharmaḥ — religious duty hi — indeed amāyayā — without duplicity tat - bandhūnām — to the relatives of their husbands ca — and kalyāṇaḥ — doing good prajānām — of their offspring ca — and anupoṣaṇam — the care .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
bhartuḥ śuśrūṣaṇaṁ strīṇāṁ
bhartuḥ
of one’s husband
śuśrūṣaṇam
faithful service
strīṇām
for women
paro dharmo hy amāyayā
paraḥ
the highest
dharmaḥ
religious duty
hi
indeed
amāyayā
without duplicity
tad-bandhūnāṁ ca kalyāṇaḥ
tat - bandhūnām
to the relatives of their husbands
ca
and
kalyāṇaḥ
doing good
prajānāṁ cānupoṣaṇam
prajānām
of their offspring
ca
and
anupoṣaṇam
the care .
  • bhartuḥ — of the husband
    Genitive of bhartṛ. The standard smṛti category Kṛṣṇa is invoking. Gauḍīyas note: the gopīs' reply at verse 32 will redefine bhartā — Kṛṣṇa Himself is the bhartā of all souls.
  • śuśrūṣaṇam — service
    Verbal noun from √śru. The dharma named. Kṛṣṇa uses the same verb here that the verses 6–7 used of the gopīs serving their husbands — but the chapter has already shown those services interrupted by the flute.
  • paraḥ-dharmaḥ — the highest religious duty
    Compound: para (highest) + dharma. Kṛṣṇa cites paraḥ dharmaḥ for women — and the gopīs will hear this and reply that there is a paraṁ dharmaḥ above this paraḥ dharmaḥ: bhāgavata-dharma.
  • amāyayā — without duplicity
    A-(not) + māyā (deceit). The qualifier added to śuśrūṣaṇam — service must be without pretense. Gauḍīyas appropriate the term: bhakti must also be amāyayā, without duplicity. The gopīs' bhakti satisfies the harder version of the same requirement.
  • anupoṣaṇam — (continuous) nourishment, the care
    From anu (continuously) + √puṣ (to nourish). The verse names this as part of women's dharma — the continuous nurture of offspring. Gauḍīyas note: the gopīs respond by extending the duty's object — Kṛṣṇa Himself, as ātmā of every prajā, is the one truly to be sustained.
The highest religious duty for a woman is to sincerely serve her husband, behave well toward her husband’s family and take good care of her children.

Śrīla Jīva Gosvāmī astutely points out here that the gopīs’ real, eternal husband is Lord Kṛṣṇa, not their so-called husbands at home, who falsely considered the gopīs their property. Thus a strict interpretation of the word amāyayā, “without illusion,” reveals that the supreme religious duty for the gopīs is to serve Śrī Kṛṣṇa, their real lover.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
The highest religious duty for a woman is to sincerely serve her husband, behave well toward her husband's family and take good care of her children.
Commentary

Expecting the objection from the gopis "But we have approached you as lovers" Krsna speaks. "But still you should return to Vraja." In answer the gopis say, "Again and again you say this, but the object of affection should never reject those who are showing their affection. " Krsna answers, "That is true, you are full of affection, but I must speak in order to protect religious principles. Therefore I advise you according to the scriptures. Please listen. Serving the husband, with complete steadiness, is the supreme duty (para dharma). You should also serve the husband’s parents." The other meaning is as follows. "For you women of Vraja (strinam) serving the husband is not your duty, it is others duty (para dharma.) For the scriptures say, "There are five branches of irreligion, appropriately known as irreligion [vidharma], religious principles for which one is unfit [para-dharma], pretentious religion [ābhāsa], analogical religion [upadharma] and cheating religion [chala-dharma]. One who is aware of real religious life must abandon these five as irreligious. Sb.7.15.12" Your real duty is to serve me, since I am Visnu and you are devotees of Visnu. Anything else is not your duty. It is a rule to give up other duties and to serve me. "The best activity is to give up all other dharmas and serve me. (Dharman samtyajya vah sarvan mam bhaje sa ca sattma) (11.11.32)"

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

“Since we have affection for you, we should serve you.” Fearing such a request, Kṛṣṇa frightens them with rules of dharma in three verses. It is dharma to serve your husbands. This is the correct (paraḥ) dharma since we and others cannot take shelter of any other dharma. “We are already serving them properly.” Do so sincerely (amāyayā). In serving me, the Supreme Lord, there will be deceit. This will produce impurity. Serving your husbands is auspicious for chaste women. You should do it. He encourages them with deception. Actually he is joking since that is not the highest conduct of dharma. Yamarāja, king of dharma says: etāvān eva loke 'smin puṁsāṁ dharmaḥ paraḥ smṛtaḥ bhakti-yogo bhagavati tan-nāma-grahaṇādibhiḥ Pure bhakti to the Supreme Lord, beginning with the chanting of the holy name of the Lord, is the real dharma, the supreme object for the human living in this world. SB 6.3.23 Another meaning is as follows. Coming to me is proper, not only because you have affection for me, but also because it is the highest dharma. The highest dharma is serving the husband based on accepting him with true love, not serving a husband based on force. This creates auspiciousness for friends. Bhīṣma, knower of dharma, rejected Ambā as his wife since she had given herself mentally to another man previously. According to dharma he could not become her husband. The gopīs were married to husbands though they had no affection for them. I am their true husband since they have real affection for me. They should serve me. Your hearts since childhood are my witness. This meaning alone will be later established.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Serving is dharma and if it is done purely or according to dharma it is excellent (para). Hi means certainly. One should serve relatives, mothers in lawa and fathers in law. After that (anu) one should take care of others—children, servants and sons. That is also dharma. If it is done purely, it is excellent (para). The two words ca indicate that the service and take care are equally important. O chaste women (kalyāṇyaḥ)! You should do this. Or O women who can see what is auspicious! You should do this. He incites them with a cheating intention. Or it is good that you have come, but I am to be obtained only by the highest dharma and not otherwise. Making them understand by a gesture of teaching them, he then recites this verse. It is actually a joke, said with anger, since what is stated is not the highest dharma. There is another meaning, also a joke. The Lord is attained by bhakti with śravaṇa etc. culminating in prema, which makes artha, dharma, kāma and mokṣa insignificant. He cannot be attained by serving husbands etc. Thus the statement about the highest dharma in the verse is a joke. Sarva-dharmān parityajya: give up all dharmas. (BG 18.66) There is another meaning. The highest dharma is not only serving the husband but also his friends like me. Or o highest devotees (kalyāṇyaḥ)! That is the highest dharma for other, materialistic women, not for you, the best of all women. Those who practice bhakti have no respect for svadharma. Tyaktvā svadharmaṁ caraṇāmbujaṁ hareḥ: giving up one’s dharma for worship of the lotus feet of the Lord is without fault. (SB 1.5.17) This is also described in many places in Hari-bhakti-vilāsa, in the discussion of the qualities of the devotee. Or I am the master of the universe (bhartuḥ). Since I am Paramātmā I am really the bhartṛ or maintainer. Service to me is the highest dharma. Or since I protect the cowherds from rain, I am the maintainer of all persons here. The highest dharma is serving me (bhartuḥ). You should serve also my friends like Balarāma. Even nourishing my servants (prajānām) like Śrīdhāmā or the servants of Nanda or all devotees, is the highest dharma. Thus you should serve me purely. Or it is proper that you have come here for the rasa of the Lord. (previous verse) Many words follow showing how it is proper. Service to me is the highest dharma etc. This expresses his form of power. Or hear about the essence of all dharmas. Then in three verses he speaks in a joking way about duty to husbands etc. For you women of Vraja serving husbands is adharma or sin. Doing it purely is the greatest sin, para adharma. If devotees give up their dharma of hearing and chanting and take to serving husbands, it is a great anartha. Thus Gītā says: svadharme nidhanaṁ śreyaḥ paradharmo bhayāvaḥ: attaining death in the course one’s duties is beneficial (leading to heaven) whereas performing others’ duties is full of danger (leading to hell). (BG 3.35) Or serving husbands with cheating to me (a-māyayā), giving up bhakti to me, is adharma. All karmas performd without bhakti are useless and give opposite results. Kiṁ vedaiḥ kim u śāstraiḥ vā kiṁ vā tīrtha-niṣevaṇaiḥ Visṇu bhakti vihīnānāṁ kiṁ tapobhiḥ kim adhvaraiḥ With devotion to the lord what is the use of the vedas, scriptures, serving holy places, austerities or sacrifices? Bṛhad-nāradīya Purāṇa Dharmo bhavaty adharmo pi krṭo bhaktais tavācyuta Pāpaṁ bhavati dharmo pi tavābhaktaiḥ kṛto hare Adharma becomes dharma when performed by your devotees, O acyuta. Dharma becomes sin when performed by non-devotees. Skanda Purāṇa, Revā-khaṇḍa This is also clear in Hari-bhakti-vilāsa in the section glorifying devotees.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Udyama (Industriousness / Effort)Asteya (Non-stealing / Honesty)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)
Related verses
Concepts
Dharma
'A woman's highest duty: faithful service to husband, in-laws, children.' Kṛṣṇa speaks the standard dharma — and yet, says Jīva Gosvāmī, the gopīs' real husband is Him. Conventional teaching points beyond itself.
Reflection Questions
  • Where does conventional duty in my life point past itself toward the Lord?
  • Whose 'service' might actually be service to Him in disguise?

Kṛṣṇa hands the gopīs the smṛti-handbook and says, 'Read.' But the rāsa is not a smṛti event; it is a śruti-and-beyond event. The handbook is the wrong manual.

Citraketu corrected by Pārvatī's curse — and the lesson

Bhāgavatam 6.17: Citraketu, mocking Śiva, was cursed by Pārvatī and accepted the curse without resentment, knowing Bhagavān to be beyond ordinary moral framings. The episode is cited by Gauḍīyas alongside this verse to argue that mahā-bhāgavata conduct sometimes exceeds smṛti-ethics — not by violating them, but by serving a higher dharma.

The gopīs are not anti-dharmic; they are sva-dharma-transcendent. Their dharma, as verse 32 will declare, is service to Kṛṣṇa Himself.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.29.25

↗
दु:शीलो दुर्भगो वृद्धो जडो रोग्यधनोऽपि वा । पति: स्त्रीभिर्न हातव्यो लोकेप्सुभिरपातकी ॥ २५ ॥
duḥśīlo durbhago vṛddho
[duhsheelo durbhago vriddho]
jaḍo rogy adhano ’pi vā
[jado rogy adhano ’pi vaa]
patiḥ strībhir na hātavyo
[patih streebhir na haatavyo]
lokepsubhir apātakī
[lokepsubhir apaatakee]
duḥśīlaḥ — of bad character durbhagaḥ — unfortunate vṛddhaḥ — old jaḍaḥ — retarded rogī — sickly adhanaḥ — poor api vā — even patiḥ — the husband strībhiḥ — by women na hātavyaḥ — should not be rejected loka — a good destination in the next life īpsubhiḥ — who desire apātakī — (if he is) not fallen .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
duḥśīlo durbhago vṛddho
duḥśīlaḥ
of bad character
durbhagaḥ
unfortunate
vṛddhaḥ
old
jaḍo rogy adhano ’pi vā
jaḍaḥ
retarded
rogī
sickly
adhanaḥ
poor
patiḥ strībhir na hātavyo
lokepsubhir apātakī
api vā
even
patiḥ
the husband
strībhiḥ
by women
na hātavyaḥ
should not be rejected
loka
a good destination in the next life
īpsubhiḥ
who desire
apātakī
(if he is) not fallen .
  • duḥśīlaḥ — ill-behaved
    Compound: duḥ (bad) + śīla (character). The first of six adjectives Kṛṣṇa heaps on the hypothetical husband. Gauḍīyas note the rhetorical strategy: He maximizes the conventional duty to make the gopīs' transgression maximally articulate.
  • apātakī — not fallen (from religious standards)
    A- (not) + pātakin (one who has fallen). The single saving clause — the husband must not be a heretic. Viśvanātha Cakravartī notes the gopīs will silently observe that their attachment to Kṛṣṇa is itself the highest dharma, so the clause does not bind them.
  • loka-īpsubhiḥ — by those desiring (a good) world
    Compound: loka (world) + īpsu (desirer). The motive Kṛṣṇa attributes — desire for svarga-loka after death. Gauḍīyas note: the gopīs want nothing of any loka but Kṛṣṇa's own; loka-īpsā is precisely what they have abandoned.
  • na-hātavyaḥ — not to be abandoned
    Compound: na (not) + hātavya (to be abandoned, gerundive of √hā). The same root as hitvā in verse 5. The Bhāgavatam-poet is exact: the gopīs abandoned (hitvā) what Kṛṣṇa now says is na-hātavya — and He will praise them for it in the end.
  • patiḥ — husband
    The hinge of verses 24–26. Kṛṣṇa makes this category as broad as possible and as binding as possible. The gopīs' reply at verse 32 will keep the word and replace its referent: 'tvayī īśe' — You are the real pati.
Women who desire a good destination in the next life should never abandon a husband who has not fallen from his religious standards, even if he is obnoxious, unfortunate, old, unintelligent, sickly or poor.

Śrīla Viśvanātha Cakravartī quotes a similar statement from smṛti-śāstra : patiṁ tv apatitaṁ bhajet. “One should serve a master who is not fallen.” Sometimes the foolish argument is given that even if a husband falls down from spiritual principles, his wife should continue to follow him since he is her “ guru. ” In fact, since Kṛṣṇa consciousness cannot be subordinated to any other religious principle, a guru who engages his follower in materialistic, sinful activities loses his status as a guru. Śrīla Prabhupāda stated that the system of monarchy collapsed in Europe because the monarchs abused and exploited their position. Similarly, in the Western world men have abused and exploited women, and now there is a popular movement in which women reject the authority of their husbands. Ideally, men should be staunch in spiritual life and give pure, sincere guidance to the women under their care. The gopīs, of course, being on the highest platform of spiritual perfection, were transcendental to all positive and negative religious considerations. In other words, they were the eternal lovers of the Absolute Truth.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Women who desire a good destination in the next life should never abandon a husband who has not fallen from his religious standards, even if he is obnoxious, unfortunate, old, unintelligent, sickly or poor.
Commentary

"How can we, who have such affection for you, serve husbands who are unappealing, unfavorable, and unsuitable?" "If your husbands are not of good character, but not sinful, then you should still serve them, for the scriptures say, "One should serve the husband who is not fallen." patims tv apatitam bhajet (sb 7.11.28) Only those who are deeply engrossed in sin should be given up. Women who desire happiness in married life (lokepsubhih) should do activities in this way." The other meaning is as follows. Women desiring happiness in married life are expecting meager happiness and fame in this world and the next. Such women should not give up their husbands. But you, who have given up interest in this and the next world, and frolick in my ocean of sweetness, from the very beginning have given up service to your husbands.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

“O expert at giving others instructions! We have given up our husbands completely. What is the question of serving them?” But you should not give up a husband even if he has bad conduct, such as being a thief, even if he has bad luck, being unsuccessful in his endeavors (durbhagaḥ), even if he is old, incapable of doing actions (jaḍaḥ), afflicted with grave disease, or cannot even maintain himself. The word api indicates that each of these items is not a cause of rejection of the husband. The men of Vraja are endowed with all good qualities. How can they be rejected? A woman who desires good in this and next life should not do this. If she does she will suffering in this life and the next. But one should give up a sinful person, one who commits serious sins which cause him to fall down (apātakī). Smṛti says patiṁ tv apatitaṁ bhajet: one should worship a husband who is not fallen. Therefore you should not reject your husbands since none of them have committed sin at all. Though he knows that the gopīs have firm attachment to him, he speaks in this manner to increase their longing. Another meaning is as follows. I am actually your husband. As a husband I do not have any faults like bad conduct and therefore should not be rejected. I am endowed with all good qualities, and cannot be rejected. These others are filled with faults and are not their husbands. They should be rejected.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

“O expert at giving others instructions! We have given up our husbands completely. What is the question of serving them?” But you should not give up a husband even if he has bad conduct, such as being a thief, even if he has bad luck, being unsuccessful in his endeavors (durbhagaḥ), even if he is old, incapable of doing actions (jaḍaḥ), afflicted with a grave disease, or cannot even maintain himself. The word api indicates that each of these items is not a cause of rejection of the husband. The men of Vraja are endowed with all good qualities. How can they be rejected? The list of qualities is in order of increasing adharma. Misfortune (durbhagaḥ) is more adharmic than weakness (duḥśīlaḥ). Misfortune is unavoidable since it is caused by higher powers. Worse than that is old age. Old age is caused by lack of power. An old man is not desirable to a young woman and cannot fulfill his duties as a householder. If a man is dumb, he cannot distinguish dharma from adharma. A sick person is never respected by anyone. He becomes the source of all faults because he cannot perform his pious acts. Worse than that is the adhana. He becomes devoid of all good qualities because of lack of money and hunger. Women who are chaste, who think of this word and the next (lokepsubhiḥ) should not reject such husbands even if they are inferior. Otherwise they have defamation in this life and hell in the next. But she can reject a greatly sinful man. Thus the apatakī (without sin) should not be rejected. Smṛti says patiṁ tv apatitaṁ bhajet: the woman should serve the husband who is not fallen. Since none in the list are fallen, they should not be rejected. Sometimes, their love for him may diminish on hearing afterwards about dharma. To prevent that, he makes their love stronger by having them first hear about dharma. Or as previously he is joking. He enumerates the bad qualities of the husbands, in contrast to his endowment of six qualities such as good behavior. The meaning using puns as as follows. I am the pati, one who protects you from dangers. Even though you desire good in this and next life, or desire good for husbands and sons, you should not reject me, though I have all bad qualities. But I have not fallen from dharma (apātakī). Rather you should associate with me at all times, with embraces. But I am not like that, having opposite qualities –not being endowed with good qualities and not being devotees solely to you. But why should you, surrendered to me, disregarding all others, not be embraced right now? Or though a husband has all six bad qualities, he is not detestable. I however am also a pati, but endowed with six good qualities. How can I be detestable? It is suitable that you have come, giving up everything. Or the detestable man should be rejected by women who desire good in this and next life. But a husband endowed with all good qualities and who is not fallen should be rejected by women who desire the highest spiritual benefit. Because you are attracted to me with the highest anurāga, you have surpassed respect for good in this life and the next. That is the conclusion. Or showing hatred of the cowherds he speaks. The husband who is not fallen but has bad qualities—anger (duḥśīla),ugliness (durbhagaḥ), old age (vṛddaḥ), foolishness (jaḍaḥ), sickness (rogī), without cows (adhanaḥ) is not be be approached (hātavyaḥ) by the women of Vraja, who desire my planet (lokepṣubhiḥ).

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Apaishunam (Non-slander)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Udyama (Industriousness / Effort)Asteya (Non-stealing / Honesty)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)
Related verses
Concepts
Dharma
'Don't abandon a husband not fallen from dharma, even if obnoxious, unfortunate, old, unintelligent, sick, or poor.' Loyalty to a non-fallen authority is real dharma; the Lord won't endorse abandoning duty without grounds.
Reflection Questions
  • Which loyalty am I tempted to drop because the person is inconvenient, not because they've fallen?
  • Where would I have to admit I'm bored, not betrayed?

The smṛti binds the wife to even an unworthy husband. Kṛṣṇa raises the bar to its maximum height — old, sick, foolish, poor, ill-tempered — and waits to see if the gopīs will leap. Their answer is yes.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.29.26

↗
अस्वर्ग्यमयशस्यं च फल्गु कृच्छ्रं भयावहम् । जुगुप्सितं च सर्वत्र ह्यौपपत्यं कुलस्त्रिय: ॥ २६ ॥
asvargyam ayaśasyaṁ ca
[asvargyam ayashasyam cha]
phalgu kṛcchraṁ bhayāvaham
[phalgu krichchram bhayaavaham]
jugupsitaṁ ca sarvatra
[jugupsitam cha sarvatra]
hy aupapatyaṁ kula-striyaḥ
[hy aupapatyam kula-striyah]
asvargyam — not leading to heaven ayaśasyam — unfavorable for a good reputation ca — and phalgu — insignificant kṛcchram — difficult bhaya - āvaham — creating fear jugupsitam — contemptible ca — and sarvatra — in all cases hi — indeed aupapatyam — adulterous affairs kula - striyaḥ — for a woman coming from a respectable family .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
asvargyam ayaśasyaṁ ca
asvargyam
not leading to heaven
ayaśasyam
unfavorable for a good reputation
ca
and
phalgu kṛcchraṁ bhayāvaham
phalgu
insignificant
kṛcchram
difficult
bhaya - āvaham
creating fear
jugupsitaṁ ca sarvatra
jugupsitam
contemptible
ca
and
sarvatra
in all cases
hi
indeed
hy aupapatyaṁ kula-striyaḥ
aupapatyam
adulterous affairs
kula - striyaḥ
for a woman coming from a respectable family .
  • asvargyam — not conducive to heaven
    A-(not) + svargya (heavenly). Kṛṣṇa's first charge against extramarital affairs. Gauḍīyas note the gopīs are not seeking svarga; the charge is irrelevant to their motive. Yet the gopīs will not cite this defense — they take the worldly judgment on its face and overrule it with prema.
  • ayaśasyam — destructive of reputation
    A-(not) + yaśasya (reputation-yielding). Loss of yaśas. In verse 8 the family tried to stop the gopīs; in verse 26 reputation is added to the threat. Gauḍīyas observe: ayaśas in lokika eyes is often the signature of the highest devotee.
  • phalgu — trivial
    Phalgu — light, of little substance. Kṛṣṇa calls adultery phalgu — trivial. The gopīs will reply (verse 33) that what is trivial is precisely the alternative — husbands, children, and relatives who 'simply give us trouble.'
  • aupapatyam — adulterous affair
    Abstract of upapati (paramour). The lokika legal term for parakīya. Gauḍīyas distinguish ordinary aupapatya from parakīya-bhāva: the first is selfish, the second selfless. The chapter's whole defense rests on this distinction.
  • kula-striyaḥ — of a woman from a respectable family
    Compound: kula (family) + strī. Kṛṣṇa appeals to family standing. Gauḍīyas observe that the gopīs respond not by denying their kula but by raising their kula — they are of Bhagavān's own family, His eternal dāsīs.
For a woman from a respectable family, petty adulterous affairs are always condemned. They bar her from heaven, ruin her reputation and bring her difficulty and fear.
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
For a woman from a respectable family, petty adulterous affairs are always condemned. They bar her from heaven, ruin her reputation and bring her difficulty and fear.
Commentary

"You naturally had some ordinary affection for me, but stronger attraction which is against religious principles should always be given up Illicit connctions do not lead to svarga loka." "We do not care for svarga loka." " But it will also destroy your reputation." "We don’t care for reputation." "But such affairs are very insignificant." "You are lying, they are not insignificant. They are experienced as most wonderful." "But such affairs are full of difficulties like opposing husbands." "How can that be? For bold women, hard to get, opposing elements are the supreme weapon of attraction in love. Though their suffering appears great, in their hearts they are joyful. This is the conclusion of rasa sastra. Such suffering is rather a cause of joy for us infatuated women." "But this is very fearful for this and the next life, being forbidden by common scriptures." "How can that be? Rasa sastra says, ‘What is forbidden and uncommon for the docile woman becomes very attractive to the heart of the clever, bold woman (nagari)’ therefore these affairs produce more rasa." "This activity is always condemned for women of reputable families. Even if you readily consent to bear all condemnation to fulfill your desires, how can I allow myself to be the cause of your condemnation, as I have such affection for you? Therefore I say, please return to Vraja." The other meaning is as follows. "Everywhere in the world illicit affairs are condemned. But here, you have heard from the mouth of Garga that I am equal to Narayana. Thus even though it is being unfaithful on your part, your association with me cannot be condemned, for as the Supreme lord, I am above all auspicious and inauspicious actions."

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

“O prince of Vraja! We have not given up our husbands just on your order. They have always been husbands in name only. We should treat you as our husband.” Fearing this statement, Kṛṣṇa speaks this verse. By criticizing their long cherished desire for him and disguising their actions as most abominable, he speaks with hatred. Such actions are unfavorable for attaining Svarga. O desirous women! Since that is not presently visible, you may not consider it. But you must consider fame in this lifetime. Your conduct will destroy that fame. All previously earned reputation will be destroyed. “Who can possible think about such esoteric things?” But this will make you useless and insecure (phalgu). “But you can make us secure with you!” That can be achieved only with great suffering (kṛcchram). “O independent lion! It can be easily achieved by you since you wander at will in Vraja and Vṛndāvana.” By illicit affairs you will obtain fear sometimes from your husbands and others, and fear concerning afterlife. “O Kṛṣṇa with lips worshipped by nectar personified! Depending on you, we will be indifferent to everything. Why do we have to fear anything?” Such conduct and aspiration will for certain (hi) be criticized in your homes and other places also. “O supreme knower of truth! By attaining our desire, criticism is easily tolerable.” You are all born of good families. Since this will tarnish the family, it is most improper for women of good families. Such acts must be completely avoided. Actually however, he speaks in this way to increase their longing. Another meaning is as in the previous verse. The man attained according to one’s love is called the husband and the opposite is called illicit (upapati). Seeing that society takes the opposite meaning, he quotes smṛti scriptures as a joke with clever meaning. Aupapatyam in this verse means “being near the husband.” Being near the husband destroys chances of attaining Svarga: serving such a husband is the complete opposite (para) of dharma.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Apaishunam (Non-slander)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Asteya (Non-stealing / Honesty)Atma Nigraha (Self-control)
Related verses
Concepts
Dharma
'Petty adultery for a respectable woman bars heaven, ruins reputation, brings fear.' The Lord names the social cost of devotional detour-as-adultery — He doesn't sugar-coat consequences.
Reflection Questions
  • Which 'petty affair' of attention am I justifying that has measurable downstream costs?
  • Where do I want spiritual romance to skip social accountability?

The smṛti's verdict on adultery is a wall built brick by brick across the road the gopīs have already taken. Kṛṣṇa adds bricks; the gopīs have wings.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.29.27

↗
श्रवणाद् दर्शनाद्ध्यानान्मयि भावोऽनुकीर्तनात् । न तथा सन्निकर्षेण प्रतियात ततो गृहान् ॥ २७ ॥
śravaṇād darśanād dhyānān
[shravanaad darshanaad dhyaanaan]
mayi bhāvo ’nukīrtanāt
[mayi bhaavo ’nukeertanaat]
na tathā sannikarṣeṇa
[na tathaa sannikarshena]
pratiyāta tato gṛhān
[pratiyaata tato grihaan]
śravaṇāt — by hearing (My glories) darśanāt — by viewing (My Deity form in the temple) dhyānāt — by meditation mayi — for Me bhāvaḥ — love anukīrtanāt — by subsequent chanting na — not tathā — in the same way sannikarṣeṇa — by physical proximity pratiyāta — please return tataḥ — therefore gṛhān — to your homes .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śravaṇād darśanād dhyānān
śravaṇāt
by hearing (My glories)
darśanāt
by viewing (My Deity form in the temple)
dhyānāt
by meditation
mayi bhāvo ’nukīrtanāt
mayi
for Me
bhāvaḥ
love
anukīrtanāt
by subsequent chanting
na
not
na tathā sannikarṣeṇa
tathā
in the same way
sannikarṣeṇa
by physical proximity
pratiyāta tato gṛhān
pratiyāta
please return
tataḥ
therefore
gṛhān
to your homes .
  • śravaṇāt — by hearing
    Ablative of śravaṇa. The first of the nine limbs of bhakti (SB 7.5.23). Kṛṣṇa lists the proper sādhana. Gauḍīyas note: He is right — for ordinary souls. The gopīs are not ordinary souls; they are the destination the sādhana aims at.
  • darśanāt — by seeing (the Deity)
    Ablative of darśana. Deity-darśana, image-worship. Kṛṣṇa offers Deity-worship as a substitute for His own personal presence — and Gauḍīyas read this as Kṛṣṇa Himself instituting arcana for the future. The gopīs reply (verse 35) that they have already moved past the image to the original.
  • dhyānāt — by meditation
    Ablative of dhyāna. Verse 9 has shown some gopīs already practicing dhyānam in their locked houses. The advice here is therefore not new to them — they will say so. Mādhurya outruns the manual.
  • anukīrtanāt — by faithful chanting
    Compound: anu (continuously, after) + kīrtana. Anu-kīrtana is sustained kīrtana — not occasional praise but a way of life. Mahāprabhu will read this very verse as authority for nāma-saṅkīrtana, but Kṛṣṇa here cites it as a reason to send the gopīs home.
  • sannikarṣeṇa — by physical proximity
    Sam + ni + √kṛṣ (to draw near). Kṛṣṇa devalues sannikarṣa — but the rāsa-līlā is the supreme sannikarṣa. The verse stages a paradox the rest of the chapter will resolve: bhāva achieves Him; sannikarṣa with bhāva is the fruit, not the contradiction.
Transcendental love for Me arises by the devotional processes of hearing about Me, seeing My Deity form, meditating on Me and faithfully chanting My glories. The same result is not achieved by mere physical proximity. So please go back to your homes.

Lord Kṛṣṇa is certainly presenting formidable arguments.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Transcendental love for Me arises by the devotional processes of hearing about Me, seeing My Deity form, meditating on Me and faithfully chanting My glories. The same result is not achieved by mere physical proximity. So please go back to your homes.
Commentary

"Why do you have such thoughts. We did not come for physical contact with you. According to Garga’s words, you are the same asNnarayana, nothing else. Knowing you as Narayana, we have come out of such devotion. Therefore, tonight, let us stay here and serve you lotus feet " Fearing this statement, Krsna answers in this verse, "The pure devotee does not desire samipya ,salokya or other benefits, but rather desires to hear and chant. This is well known. As devotees you must have heard about his." The other meaning is: "These processes such as hearing do not give rise to intense conjugal love as much as direct contact does. Therefore do not go home. (or go to the place with no houses, the groves.)"

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Fearing the gopīs would not give up refuting his statements, he showed indifference to hide his attraction. Association cannot be produced as much by proximity as by hearing, seeing him and meditation. By separation there is quick increase of longing; by meeting there is a weakening of that longing. Though their love had reached the highest stage, in jest, he labeled it imperfect. In pūrva-rāga first, before seeing the lover, there is hearing about him. Then one sees him. Then by not meeting him there is internal manifestation of his form (sphūrti). Then there is speaking about him. That is the order. Out of great curiosity, he speaks in this way in order to see the intensity of the prema of the gopīs who had constant, soft, love with obedience to him. The other meaning is as follows. “You have stated that you are our real husband because of our sentiments and these others are not our husbands. That cannot be possible since you are far away and they are very close to us.” No, the special love for that arises from hearing, seeing etc. does not arise to that degree by proximity. Those whom you consider to be your husbands, who are close, are not the objects of that special love. But since people say that intimate love does not arise from hearing etc. to the same extent as intimate meeting, then do not go home. The word na is understood for both verbs. Or do not go to your homes (agṛhān). Or, the word prati can mean give an opposite meaning, in statements of forbiddance. Thus pratiyāta can mean “do not go.” Thus the conversation with the gopīs takes two forms: some of the gopīs took the direct meaning and others by great anurāga found the opposite meaning to his words.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

“O Kṛṣṇa, attained only by prema! Svadharma is just an external aṅga of prema.” Hearing and other processes should be undertaken at home. Or “O supreme person! Everything depends on your mercy. Family does not matter.” My mercy is achieved by prema for me. That is accomplished by hearing and other devotional processes, not by physical association. Or “O friend who can bestow all objects! Attaining prema for you, no one can criticize us, since we have then achieved the highest human goal.” You should then undertake the process to attain prema. Taking a scriptural stance, he speaks logically, without affection, with intolerable indifference. One can attain perfection by all or any of the processes mentioned. That is explained in Bhāgavatāmṛta, Uttara-khaṇḍa. One should hear topics of the Lord, see the deity form, meditate on me, and constantly chant my names. evaṁ-vrataḥ sva-priya-nāma-kīrtyā jātānurāgo druta-citta uccaiḥ hasaty atho roditi rauti gāyaty unmāda-van nṛtyati loka-bāhyaḥ Regulated with such devotion, chanting the name of his dear Kṛṣṇa, he develops prema. His heart melts and he laughs loudly, weeps, wails and sings. He dances like a madman without regard for the public. SB 11.2.40 With the development of prema, one can then associate with the Lord. “Seeing the Lord depends on being close to him.” To reject that claim, seeing the Lord is placed in a secondary position, before kīrtana. The list is in order of increasing excellent, ending in kīrtana, which is best. First is hearing, since without that a person is in ignorance. It is said śrotavyaḥ kīrtitavyaś ca: one should hear and chant. (SB 1.2.14) Thus hearing is first. Then, with a desire to see the Lord one sees the deity form. Then one meditates on that form easily. Then kīrtana spontenously arises. Because of these processes, love for me arises. It does not arise by physical proximity to me. Sannikarṣo hi martyānāṁ anādaraṇa-kāraṇam: for humans direct contact is a cause of disrespect. Since it is against scriptures, or because the mind is fearful, the same result does not come. The love develops to a small extent. Or the love does not develop in the same way, but with great effort since one overrides local rules and ignores all others. Therefore give up coming close and perform hearing etc. Go home, where you can comfortable perform the practices without fear or restrictions. Actually all of this said in jest or to see the intensity of prema of these girls with simple, soft natures full of constant love. The meaning using puns is as follows. You should always have love for me without restrictions, and not produce prema by hearing etc., since perfection is achieved direct association alone, not by hearing and chanting. Love does not develop by hearing to the extent that it develops by physical association. Because of this, go to or worship us, who have not taken wives (agṛhān). In order to bring them under control by exhibiting great qualities, he does not mention about himself, and uses the plural (agṛhān). That is his skill. Or go to other places without houses such as the bank of the Yamunā. Or enter to my groves (gṛhān). You should always stay in these bowers, since they are houses of pastimes or they are my houses. By the kindling of ten verses, the gopīs prema, soft by nature, expanded eagerly into a towering fire, developing all expectations. The reversed order of the verses should be examined. Verse 27 about hearing, causing great pain, is the lower direction (below), like the flaming fire. The tip of the flame, the direction above, is verse 26, causing great fever to the head because of criticizing their aspirations. The other eight previous verses starting with verse 25 and ending with verse 18 are in the eight directions starting with east. Or there were eleven groups, starting with those giving up milking. Eleven groups came. Among them the ten verses are directed to the different groups starting with the last in the list (those with disarrayed clothing and proceeding the first in the list (milking cows). Thus seeing the disarray of ornaments and clothing in one group he addresses them in verse 18 by saying “Is everything well in Vraja?” The first part of the verse is to everyone. Verse 26 is also directed to all of them since it concerns them all. Verse 27 is directed to all of them, since it is an instruction on how to develop prema. Verse 19 (this night is quite frightening, and frightening creatures are lurking about) is directed to the women applying ointment to their eye since they appeared rather fierce with ointment on one eye. Verse 20 (mothers and fathers are searching for you) is directed to those who were cleaning their bodies. With concern for their bodies, they had attachment to bodily relationships. Verse 21 (Now you have seen this Vṛndāvana forest, full of flowers and resplendent with the light of the full moon) refers to the women applying cosmetics since their interest in perfumes is related to the flowers in the forest. Verse 22 (go back to the cowherd village) refers to the women eating their meals with two words tad yāta. Verse 22 (serve your husbands) refers to serving husbands. A command is given, as it is a daily duty. Verse 22 (give milk to the crying babies and calves) refers to feeding children in verse 6. They should go quickly since the children are crying. All the household duties are dependent on serving the husbands. That is the original cause of other duties. This will be explained in detail later. Verse 22 (milk the cows) refers to milking in verse 5. To strengthen service to husbands, he speaks to all of them in verses 23-25. To prevent giving up husbands out of love of Kṛṣṇa, he talks about their love for him in verse 23, in the manner of removing a thorn with a thorn. One puts milk on the fire, cooks it and then serves it. This is comparable to serving friends, children and husbands, with serving husbands as the main duty. They are not mentioned separately as services, but are included in the order to serve the husbands since they are accepted as one. Or he talks in this way as a joke. Being one in mind they answer as one person. The one answer applies to all of them. All Kṛṣṇa’s words are also directed in general to all of them. That was mentioned previously.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Udyama (Industriousness / Effort)Asteya (Non-stealing / Honesty)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)
Related verses
'Love for Me arises by hearing, seeing Deity, meditating, chanting — not by physical proximity. Go home.' The Lord names the four channels and says they work at any distance.
Reflection Questions
  • Which of the four channels — hearing, seeing, meditating, chanting — could be intensified to replace a physical proximity I keep chasing?
  • Where am I confusing geography for grace?

Kṛṣṇa hands them the manual of bhakti — śravaṇa, darśana, dhyāna, kīrtana — and says, 'Use this, not Me.' Like a doctor describing his medicine and refusing to be touched. The gopīs see the joke and the wound.

Ambarīṣa's nine-limbed sādhana

Mahārāja Ambarīṣa (Bhāgavatam 9.4) practiced bhakti precisely through the limbs Kṛṣṇa lists here — śravaṇa, kīrtana, smaraṇa, etc. — and attained Bhagavān without ever leaving his kingdom or his wife. His case is the very model Kṛṣṇa is invoking in verse 27.

But the gopīs are not the Ambarīṣa-type sādhaka; they are the rāgānuga-mātṛkā, the source from which Ambarīṣa's path itself draws inspiration. Gauḍīyas read verse 27 as Kṛṣṇa pointing them to vaidhī-bhakti so they may decisively reject it for the higher rāgānuga.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.29.28

↗
श्रीशुक उवाच इति विप्रियमाकर्ण्य गोप्यो गोविन्दभाषितम् । विषण्णा भग्नसङ्कल्पाश्चिन्तामापुर्दुरत्ययाम् ॥ २८ ॥
śrī-śuka uvāca
[shree-shuka uvaacha]
iti vipriyam ākarṇya
[iti vipriyam aakarnya]
gopyo govinda-bhāṣitam
[gopyo govinda-bhaashitam]
viṣaṇṇā bhagna-saṅkalpāś
[vishannaa bhagna-sankalpaash]
cintām āpur duratyayām
[chintaam aapur duratyayaam]
śrī - śukaḥ uvāca — Śukadeva Gosvāmī said iti — thus vipriyam — unpleasant ākarṇya — hearing gopyaḥ — the gopīs govinda - bhāṣitam — the words spoken by Govinda viṣaṇṇāḥ — becoming morose bhagna — thwarted saṅkalpāḥ — their strong desires cintām — anxiety āpuḥ — they experienced duratyayām — insurmountable .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śrī-śuka uvāca
śrī - śukaḥ uvāca
Śukadeva Gosvāmī said
iti vipriyam ākarṇya
iti
thus
vipriyam
unpleasant
ākarṇya
hearing
gopyo govinda-bhāṣitam
gopyaḥ
the gopīs
govinda - bhāṣitam
the words spoken by Govinda
viṣaṇṇā bhagna-saṅkalpāś
viṣaṇṇāḥ
becoming morose
bhagna
thwarted
saṅkalpāḥ
their strong desires
cintām āpur duratyayām
cintām
anxiety
āpuḥ
they experienced
duratyayām
insurmountable .
  • vipriyam — unpleasant (words)
    Vi-(against) + priya (dear). The opposite of priya. From the Beloved's mouth, vipriya words. Rūpa Gosvāmī's poetics: this is mānāvasthā, the lover's contrived displeasure — one of vipralambha's modes.
  • viṣaṇṇāḥ — morose, dejected
    Past participle of vi-√sad. Viṣāda is one of the thirty-three vyabhicāri-bhāvas in Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu — fleeting moods that color the sthāyī-bhāva. Bhāgavatam names the emotion in technical rasa-vocabulary.
  • bhagna-saṅkalpāḥ — with broken resolve
    Compound: bhagna (broken) + saṅkalpa (resolve). Their saṅkalpa was 'we will reach Kṛṣṇa.' The saṅkalpa appears broken — but verse 30 will show it was not. Broken-then-restored saṅkalpa is the chapter's micro-architecture.
  • cintām-āpuḥ — they fell into anxiety
    Compound: cintā (anxiety) + āpuḥ (they obtained, from √āp). The verb āp is significant — they 'attained' cintā as if it were a state. Gauḍīyas note: in mādhurya even cintā is an attainment, because every state is filled with Him.
  • duratyayām — insurmountable
    Dur-(hard) + atyaya (crossing over). The anxiety is described as un-crossable. Kṛṣṇa is the crosser of the un-crossable — and verse 42 will show Him crossing it Himself by smiling.
Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: Hearing these unpleasant words spoken by Govinda, the gopīs became morose. Their great hopes were frustrated and they felt insurmountable anxiety.

The gopīs did not know what to do. They considered falling at Kṛṣṇa’s feet and crying for His mercy, or perhaps remaining aloof and going back to their homes. But they could do neither of these things and so felt great anxiety.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: Hearing these unpleasant words spoken by Govinda, the gopīs became morose. Their great hopes were frustrated and they felt insurmountable anxiety.
Commentary

Govinda means one who enjoys playing with words (gah vindate). Hearing the external meaning of words of Govinda, thinking them signs of his lack of affection, (though taking the internal meaning of the words, the affection was quite evident) the gopis became dejected. Not seeing a cause for the roughness of his words, and being doubtful of the hidden affection in the words, out of dainya arising from their sthayi bhava, they thought "We are unqualified, therefore Krsna is indifferent to us." Therefore they became dejected. They became lost in thought, their aspirations smashed, "He for who we rejected husbands, fathers, religion fear and sense control has rejected us. We could very humbly hold his feet and cry. Or we could just follow the desire of Krsna, which is hard to understand, and unnaturally return to Vraja by controlling our minds with great effort. Or we could give up our lives. Should we do that in front of him, or away from him? Should we drown our selves in the Yamuna? But if we end our lives, how will we be able to see his sweet face again? After hearing this from him, should we stay here, or should be follow his order and eat vomit in the form of serving our husbands?" They became totally bewildered where to go and what to do. Attracting the cataki birds with the sound of his flute, Krsna then poured the rain of poison upon them. They readily drank the poison and felt completely depressed. Did Krsna give up his normal quality of being easily approachable?

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

They heard the clear words of Govinda, who, as the king of Gokula, should give benefit to all the people Gokula, what to speak of the gopīs. Those words seemed to express indifference to the gopīs because they had eager natures and the words with two meanings created uncertainty in their aspirations. They experienced pain within (viṣaṇṇāḥ) since their long cherished desire to meet with him was now thwarted. They began to think deeply how to attain their beloved. Though Kṛṣṇa by nature is soft with prema, by our bad fortune he has become most callous. Now maybe we should pacify him by touching his feet. Maybe we should reply to him or maybe we should just be patient for a while. Or maybe we should pretend to go home. Can we understand his deep intentions? Or maybe we should immediately give up our lives in front of him or out of his sight, by entering the Yamunā. In this way they thought.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Udyama (Industriousness / Effort)Atma Nigraha (Self-control)Karuna (Kindness / Compassion)
Related verses
Hearing unpleasant words, the gopīs become morose, hopes frustrated, anxiety insurmountable. They don't know whether to fall at His feet or go home — paralysis follows refusal.
Reflection Questions
  • When the Lord has 'refused' me, do I fall at His feet or retreat?
  • Where am I paralyzed between two responses, and what would unfreeze me?

The gopīs have walked through fire to reach the door — and at the door, words like cold water. They stand silent, heads down. This is not defeat; this is the bhāva of viṣāda the moment before prema speaks back.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.29.29

↗
कृत्वा मुखान्यव शुच: श्वसनेन शुष्यद्- बिम्बाधराणि चरणेन भुव: लिखन्त्य: । अस्रैरुपात्तमसिभि: कुचकुङ्कुमानि तस्थुर्मृजन्त्य उरुदु:खभरा: स्म तूष्णीम् ॥ २९ ॥
kṛtvā mukhāny ava śucaḥ śvasanena śuṣyad
[kritvaa mukhaany ava shuchah shvasanena shushyad]
bimbādharāṇi caraṇena bhuvaḥ likhantyaḥ
[bimbaadharaani charanena bhuvah likhantyah]
asrair upātta-masibhiḥ kuca-kuṅkumāni
[asrair upaatta-masibhih kucha-kunkumaani]
tasthur mṛjantya uru-duḥkha-bharāḥ sma tūṣṇīm
[tasthur mrijantya uru-duhkha-bharaah sma tooshneem]
kṛtvā — placing mukhāni — their faces ava — downward śucaḥ — out of sorrow śvasanena — by sighing śuṣyat — drying up bimba — (appearing like) red bimba fruits adharāṇi — their lips caraṇena — with their toes bhuvaḥ — the ground likhantyaḥ — scratching asraiḥ — with their tears upātta — which carried masibhiḥ — the kajjala from their eyes kuca — on the breasts kuṅkumāni — the vermilion powder tasthuḥ — they stood still mṛjantyaḥ — washing away uru — excessive duḥkha — of unhappiness bharāḥ — feeling the burden sma — indeed tūṣṇīm — silently .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kṛtvā mukhāny ava śucaḥ śvasanena śuṣyad
kṛtvā
placing
mukhāni
their faces
ava
downward
śucaḥ
out of sorrow
śvasanena
by sighing
śuṣyat
drying up
bimbādharāṇi caraṇena bhuvaḥ likhantyaḥ
bimba
(appearing like) red bimba fruits
adharāṇi
their lips
caraṇena
with their toes
bhuvaḥ
the ground
likhantyaḥ
scratching
asrair upātta-masibhiḥ kuca-kuṅkumāni
asraiḥ
with their tears
upātta
which carried
masibhiḥ
the kajjala from their eyes
kuca
on the breasts
kuṅkumāni
the vermilion powder
tasthur mṛjantya uru-duḥkha-bharāḥ sma tūṣṇīm
tasthuḥ
they stood still
mṛjantyaḥ
washing away
uru
excessive
duḥkha
of unhappiness
bharāḥ
feeling the burden
sma
indeed
tūṣṇīm
silently .
  • śuṣyat-bimba-adharāṇi — lips like bimba fruits drying up
    Compound: śuṣyat (drying) + bimba (the red gourd) + adhara (lower lip). Bimba-adhara is the standard image for the gopīs' red lips. Drying — the body's response to sustained heavy breath. Rūpa Gosvāmī catalogues such physical signs as anubhāva.
  • caraṇena-bhuvaḥ-likhantyaḥ — scratching the earth with their feet
    Compound: caraṇa (foot) + bhū (earth) + likhat (scratching). A specific gesture — the toe drawing on the ground — that occurs only in moments of inarticulate grief or longing. Gauḍīya poets cite this image throughout the centuries.
  • upātta-masibhiḥ — carrying away the kajjala
    Compound: upātta (taken up) + masi (kajjala, soot). The tears carry the soot. The verse's redness-and-blackness inventory — red kuṅkuma washed by black-tinted tears — is the chapter's colour register reaching peak intensity.
  • uru-duḥkha-bharāḥ — burdened with great sorrow
    Compound: uru (great) + duḥkha (sorrow) + bhara (load). The same uru that names the gopīs' thighs later (verse 45–46). Bhāgavatam plays with the word — the great-load they carry is the very rasa for which their bodies are the instrument.
  • tūṣṇīm — silently
    Adverb. They stood silent. Gauḍīyas read this silence as the highest articulation — when prema is too full to be spoken, the body speaks instead. The very next verse will break the silence.
Their heads hanging down and their heavy, sorrowful breathing drying up their reddened lips, the gopīs scratched the ground with their toes. Tears flowed from their eyes, carrying their kajjala and washing away the vermilion smeared on their breasts. Thus they stood, silently bearing the burden of their unhappiness.

The gopīs felt, “If Kṛṣṇa has not been conquered by our love, then our love must not be genuine. And if we cannot properly love Kṛṣṇa, what is the use of our lives?” Their reddish lips were drying up because of the hot breathing that arose from their unhappiness. When the hot sun dries ripe red bimba fruits, dark spots appear on them and they grow soft. The beautiful lips of the gopīs similarly changed in appearance. They stood silently before Kṛṣṇa, unable to speak.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Their heads hanging down and their heavy, sorrowful breathing drying up their reddened lips, the gopīs scratched the ground with their toes. Tears flowed from their eyes, carrying their kajjala and washing away the vermilion smeared on their breasts. Thus they stood, silently bearing the burden of their unhappiness.
Commentary

This verse expresses the gopis’ feelings. Their heads were lowered. This indicates their shame. "We gave up our natural shyness at the invitation of prema, but now again shyness has returned. Prema is the cause of giving up our shyness and this prema is praiseworthy. Prema is defined as that which controls the object of ones love. If the object of our love, Krsna is not controlled, that means that we have no prema. If we do not have prema, then what is the use of our lack of shame?" This was the state of mind, a mixture of remorse and shame. The remorse was expressed in their faces. Their red lips had dried up from the hot breathing caused by lamentation. When the ripe bimba fruit is dried out by the sun, the fullness is destroyed, and spots begin to appear on the fruit. In that way, their lower lips were transformed. The sign of their shame is indicated by their writing on the earth with their left big toes. "O earth, divide yourself, and we will enter you." Lamentation and pain is expressed. The tears mixed with kajjala smeared the kumkuma on their breasts. It was if the great pain due to separation, like a saw, was dividing them in two with that black line. Tears in the plural number with the present tense indicates that excessive tears were flowing. It is not mentioned that the tears flowed and moistened their upper clothes for, the two rivers of tears from their eyes and the heat arising from their lamentation started a war of opposing functions of wetting and drying up. Overcome with great sadness, they stood silently. Because they could not bear the burden of sorrow, they began to lose consciousness. Thus they remained in a blank state like dolls.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

They remained silent for a moment, deeply thinking without speaking. Their red lips dried up with hot, long breathing. The present participle suggests that the drying continued continuously. Their lips which were red and soft like the bimba fruit became withered. They drew pictures on the earth with the big toes of their left feet. This is an indication of deep thought. “O earth! Split open, and we will enter within.” At this time they remained upright. They washed the kuṁkuma from their breast with streams of tears mixed with collyrium. This indicates profuse tears. The cause of all of this was their great burden of disappointment. Though not stated, this also includes pain and exhaustion. Also, their complexion changed and they became stunned. The word sma means that it was not impossible that they lament in this way because of his joking words. Or sma indicates astonishment that, by his words, they became grief stricken. See the greatness of their prema. Their deep contemplation did not contradict the fact that they expressed refusal in their answers which follow, since this was possible when well bred women make requests with great desire and since their very nature was to manifest feelings which did not contradict the rasa.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Asteya (Non-stealing / Honesty)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)
Related verses
Heads down, sorrowful breath drying reddened lips, scratching ground with toes, tears washing kajjala and vermilion, they stand silently bearing unhappiness. Sometimes devotion's lowest moment is the bodily display of being unheard.
Reflection Questions
  • What posture has my body taken at unheard moments, and have I allowed it without rushing to recover?
  • Where is silent bearing the right next move?

Tears washing away kuṅkuma, toes scratching the ground, breath drying the lips — the bodies of the gopīs become a visible map of their bhāva. The poet records the somatics because mādhurya is not abstract; it stains the skin.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.29.30

↗
प्रेष्ठं प्रियेतरमिव प्रतिभाषमाणं कृष्णं तदर्थविनिवर्तितसर्वकामा: । नेत्रे विमृज्य रुदितोपहते स्म किञ्चित्- संरम्भगद्गदगिरोऽब्रुवतानुरक्ता: ॥ ३० ॥
preṣṭhaṁ priyetaram iva pratibhāṣamāṇaṁ
[preshtham priyetaram iva pratibhaashamaanam]
kṛṣṇaṁ tad-artha-vinivartita-sarva-kāmāḥ
[krishnam tad-artha-vinivartita-sarva-kaamaah]
netre vimṛjya ruditopahate sma kiñcit
[netre vimrijya ruditopahate sma kinchit]
saṁrambha-gadgada-giro ’bruvatānuraktāḥ
[samrambha-gadgada-giro ’bruvataanuraktaah]
preṣṭham — their beloved priya - itaram — just the opposite of a beloved iva — as if pratibhāṣamāṇam — addressing them kṛṣṇam — Lord Kṛṣṇa tat - artha — for His sake vinivartita — desisted from sarva — all kāmāḥ — their material desires netre — their eyes vimṛjya — wiping rudita — their crying upahate — having stopped sma — then kiñcit — something saṁrambha — with agitation gadgada — choking up giraḥ — their voices abruvata — they spoke anuraktāḥ — firmly attached .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
preṣṭhaṁ priyetaram iva pratibhāṣamāṇaṁ
preṣṭham
their beloved
priya - itaram
just the opposite of a beloved
iva
as if
pratibhāṣamāṇam
addressing them
kṛṣṇaṁ tad-artha-vinivartita-sarva-kāmāḥ
kṛṣṇam
Lord Kṛṣṇa
tat - artha
for His sake
vinivartita
desisted from
sarva
all
kāmāḥ
their material desires
netre vimṛjya ruditopahate sma kiñcit
netre
their eyes
vimṛjya
wiping
rudita
their crying
upahate
having stopped
sma
then
kiñcit
something
saṁrambha-gadgada-giro ’bruvatānuraktāḥ
saṁrambha
with agitation
gadgada
choking up
giraḥ
their voices
abruvata
they spoke
anuraktāḥ
firmly attached .
  • preṣṭham — the most dear one
    Superlative of priya. The word the verse insists on — Kṛṣṇa is not just priya but preṣṭha, the most-dear. Gauḍīyas note the grammar: even speaking against them, He is preṣṭha; the bhāva does not fluctuate with His tone.
  • priya-itaram-iva — as if other than dear
    Compound with itara (other) + iva (as if). The 'as if' is the Gauḍīya doctrine in a phrase: Kṛṣṇa appears to be other than priya, but the appearance is yogamāyā-arranged. The gopīs see through it without quite naming it.
  • vinivartita-sarva-kāmāḥ — having turned away from all other desires
    Compound: vi-ni-vartita (turned back) + sarva (all) + kāma (desire). The gopīs' niṣkāma-status named explicitly. Rūpa Gosvāmī's sarvopādhi-vinirmuktam (Nārada-pañcarātra) is the same configuration.
  • saṁrambha-gadgada-giraḥ — voices stammering with agitation
    Compound: saṁrambha (agitation) + gadgada (stammering) + gir (voice). Gadgada is one of the eight sāttvika-bhāvas. The verse names the technical rasa-symptom that authorizes the speech that follows.
  • anuraktāḥ — deeply attached
    Past participle of anu-√rañj — 'colored after.' Anurāga is one of the highest grades of mādhurya in Ujjvala-nīlamaṇi — that stage of love in which every meeting feels new. The verse marks the gopīs as anuraktāḥ even in dejection.
Although Kṛṣṇa was their beloved, and although they had abandoned all other objects of desire for His sake, He had been speaking to them unfavorably. Nonetheless, they remained unflinching in their attachment to Him. Stopping their crying, they wiped their eyes and began to speak, their voices stammering with agitation.

The gopīs now replied to Śrī Kṛṣṇa, their voices choking up with anger caused by their intense love for Him and their unwillingness to give Him up. They would not allow Him to reject them.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Although Kṛṣṇa was their beloved, and although they had abandoned all other objects of desire for His sake, He had been speaking to them unfavorably. Nonetheless, they remained unflinching in their attachment to Him. Stopping their crying, they wiped their eyes and began to speak, their voices stammering with agitation.
Commentary

"O gopis, why are you crying in the forest? Smile and return home. " As if Krsna were shouting this in their ears, the gopis woke up from their dazed state, and began to plead with Krsna. Krsna was prestham, the most dear, because previously he had many times allowed association with them. But he now seemed unaffectionate (prietaram iva) because of his use of harsh words ordering them to return to their husbands. However such words were impossible to use against them because they were completely devoid of even a trace of material lust (sarva kamah nivartita). This indicates that the gopis did not have lust or material desire for Krsna. Their desire to please Krsna was not kama. That is Sukadeva’s intention by using sarva in this phrase. They rubbed their eyes which had been blinded with tears. They were rubbing their eyes with the intention of seeing Krsna just once more before they died. Because they were thinking that due to their being unqualified for him they were rejected, they did not manifest anger. "Though he is our very life and soul, how could he bring us to this state of death?" Then, becoming slightly angry, they spoke in choked voices. But since they perceived lack of love on both their parts, then they should have withdrawn their minds from Krsna. However in spite of that condition, they were still attracted to him (anurakta), for persons blinded by love do not consider logic.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Kṛṣṇa, who was dear to them, had spoken as if he was not affectionate. Why did they not withdraw their minds from him? They had given up all other desires completely in order to attain Kṛṣṇa. Thus they could not withdraw their minds from Kṛṣṇa--the form of condensed bliss, attractive to all minds. How was it possible for these gopīs, afflicted so greatly, to speak? They spoke with anger, a transformation of their disappointment, to cover their disappointment. They wiped their eyes: a symptom of the conjunction of disappointment and anger which arises from the nature of anger in love. They wiped their eyes in order to speak while glancing at his face. Because of their great pain, their shyness decreased significantly. However, they spoke weakly because disappointment remained to some degree. Because of the disappointment and anger, they spoke with choked voices. The cause of their depression and their actions was their deep attachment to him (anuraktāḥ).

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Kṛṣṇa, who was dear to them, had spoken as if he was not affectionate. Why did they not withdraw their minds from him? They had given up all other desires completely in order to attain Kṛṣṇa. Thus they could not withdraw their minds from Kṛṣṇa--the form of condensed bliss, attractive to all minds. How was it possible for these gopīs, afflicted so greatly, to speak? They gave up weeping out of great grief, wiped their eyes carefully, removing the tears. With great effort they composed themselves. Or in great suffering anurāga is a cause of the power to speak. This is a quality in prema. They wiped their eyes to induce his affection, or as a symptom of great prema or to speak while looking at his face. In great distress, they lost all shyness. They had only slight anger, since he was their beloved or because their love was soft. Or they spoke with choked voices out of great, indescribable anger because of their great attachment. Or they spoke in an abbreviated manner. Why? Because tears choked their voices, from anger born of love. Why? Because of their attachment. Previously of course they were attracted by their nature. Now greater attachment arose with great eagerness by hearing his words. Or having special attraction, they were not depressed though he acted indifferently. Or because of their anurāga, he was still attractive, even with the words he spoke. Thus they spoke to him, because he was their lover (preṣṭham). Previously he had seemingly spoken harsh words. Or taking it as the present tense, he continued to say “Give up worrying, do not cry, be comfortable and return home.” They were seeming harsh words, for actually he was joking. That was explained previously. I offer respects to the gopīs who are the masters of cleverness, who understood the meaning of his words and by whose mercy I have understood the meaning.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Udyama (Industriousness / Effort)Atma Nigraha (Self-control)Karuna (Kindness / Compassion)
Related verses
Though He spoke unfavorably, their attachment doesn't budge. They wipe their eyes and speak, voices stammering with agitation. Real love resumes the conversation after rebuff — it doesn't accept the rebuff as final.
Reflection Questions
  • After being rebuffed by Him, do I resume the conversation or accept the rebuff as last word?
  • Where could a stammering second attempt be the real prayer?

A fire that wind tries to extinguish only burns brighter. The gopīs' attachment, met with the cold breath of Kṛṣṇa's words, does not subside — it reorganizes itself into eloquence. Stammering speech is prema's own grammar.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.29.31

↗
गोप्य ऊचु: मैवं विभोऽर्हति भवान् गदितुं नृशंसं सन्त्यज्य सर्वविषयांस्तव पादमूलम् । भक्ता भजस्व दुरवग्रह मा त्यजास्मान् देवो यथादिपुरुषो भजते मुमुक्षून् ॥ ३१ ॥
śrī-gopya ūcuḥ
[shree-gopya oochuh]
maivaṁ vibho ’rhati bhavān gadituṁ nṛ-śaṁsaṁ
[maivam vibho ’rhati bhavaan gaditum nri-shamsam]
santyajya sarva-viṣayāṁs tava pāda-mūlam
[santyajya sarva-vishayaams tava paada-moolam]
bhaktā bhajasva duravagraha mā tyajāsmān
[bhaktaa bhajasva duravagraha maa tyajaasmaan]
devo yathādi-puruṣo bhajate mumukṣūn
[devo yathaadi-purusho bhajate mumukshoon]
śrī - gopyaḥ ūcuḥ — the beautiful gopīs said mā — not evam — in this way vibho — O all-powerful one arhati — should bhavān — Your good self gaditum — speak nṛ - śaṁsam — cruelly santyajya — renouncing completely sarva — all viṣayān — varieties of sense gratification tava — Your pāda - mūlam — feet bhaktāḥ — worshiping bhajasva — please reciprocate with duravagraha — O stubborn one mā tyaja — do not reject asmān — us devāḥ — the Supreme Personality of Godhead yathā — just as ādi - puruṣaḥ — the primeval Lord, Nārāyaṇa bhajate — reciprocates mumukṣūn — with those who desire liberation .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śrī-gopya ūcuḥ
śrī - gopyaḥ ūcuḥ
the beautiful gopīs said
maivaṁ vibho ’rhati bhavān gadituṁ nṛ-śaṁsaṁ
mā
not
santyajya sarva-viṣayāṁs tava pāda-mūlam
bhaktā bhajasva duravagraha mā tyajāsmān
devo yathādi-puruṣo bhajate mumukṣūn
evam
in this way
vibho
O all-powerful one
arhati
should
bhavān
Your good self
gaditum
speak
nṛ - śaṁsam
cruelly
santyajya
renouncing completely
sarva
all
viṣayān
varieties of sense gratification
tava
Your
pāda - mūlam
feet
bhaktāḥ
worshiping
bhajasva
please reciprocate with
duravagraha
O stubborn one
mā tyaja
do not reject
asmān
us
devāḥ
the Supreme Personality of Godhead
yathā
just as
ādi - puruṣaḥ
the primeval Lord, Nārāyaṇa
bhajate
reciprocates
mumukṣūn
with those who desire liberation .
  • nṛ-śaṁsam — cruel
    Compound: nṛ (man) + śaṁsa (one who harms). The first time in the chapter Kṛṣṇa is addressed harshly — and the harshness is itself a sign of prema (verbal abuse in mādhurya is mānāvasthā, codified in Ujjvala-nīlamaṇi). Their love grants them this license.
  • duravagraha — O stubborn one
    Compound: dur (hard) + avagraha (grasping, obstinate). An affectionate insult. Gauḍīya commentators delight in such vocatives — the gopīs use the privileges of intimacy to argue with God Himself.
  • ādi-puruṣaḥ — the primeval Lord
    Compound: ādi (original) + puruṣa (person). They invoke Kṛṣṇa-as-Nārāyaṇa, His expansion who reciprocates with mumukṣus. Gauḍīyas note: the gopīs argue from Kṛṣṇa's prābhava-prakāśa to His svayaṁ-rūpa — a sophisticated theological move.
  • mā tyaja — do not reject
    Negative imperative of √tyaj. The gopīs use the same root Kṛṣṇa has been using against them (the smṛti enjoins not to abandon — na hātavya, verse 25). They turn the verb back: 'You who say wives must not abandon — do not You abandon us.'
  • santyajya-sarva-viṣayān — having renounced all sense-objects
    Compound: sam + tyaj (utterly abandon) + sarva-viṣaya (all sense-objects). The gopīs name their qualification — they are already viṣaya-tyāgīs. The renunciation Kṛṣṇa told them not to do, they have done; now they ask Him to honor it.
The beautiful gopīs said: O all-powerful one, You should not speak in this cruel way. Do not reject us, who have renounced all material enjoyment to render devotional service to Your lotus feet. Reciprocate with us, O stubborn one, just as the primeval Lord, Śrī Nārāyaṇa, reciprocates with His devotees in their endeavors for liberation.
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
The beautiful gopīs said: O all-powerful one, You should not speak in this cruel way. Do not reject us, who have renounced all material enjoyment to render devotional service to Your lotus feet. Reciprocate with us, O stubborn one, just as the primeval Lord, Śrī Nārāyaṇa, reciprocates with His devotees in their endeavors for liberation.
Commentary

"You are giving us instructions about religious principles, but it is inappropriate that you at the same time desire to commit great sins." With this intention the gopis speak to Krsna. "For you to utter such cruel words which are meant to kill, is not fitting for the son of Nanda, who is famous in this place as a pious leader. (though it may be suitable for a leader who wishes to kill everyone.) Though we are numbering in the millions, you have fired your arrow-like words upon all of us, so that we will now give up our bodies and go to the abode of Yama instead of following your order and going home. You go to Vraja after taking the sin of having killed millions of women. If you do not want to accept the sin of killing so many women, then you should adore those women who have give up everything and come to serve your lotus feet." By using the phrase sarva visaya (all things) instead of anya visaya (other things), they indicate that intimate association of the Lord is not to be classed as a material thing. "O desirous women, have you come here to worship me because your husbands have not satisfied your lust?" "Oh one who keeps others at a distance, one hard to attain, one who obstructs the rain, O cloud who rains down poison! Friend of the black cloud, today you have rained down poison on us cataki birds, though we are far from you. Because you are in this form, you did not rain down mercy. Having drunk that poison, we are now dying, but we will not drink the water from the nearby lake. If you want to maintain your nature as being most grateful, you should not reject us." "O gopis, the cakati waits for the cloud, as you have said, but the cloud does not depend on the cataki. For the cloud, it does not matter whether the cataki lives or dies." The gopis replied, "That is true, but you are not a cloud, you are like Narayana, and the most clever. Therefore you should act as Narayana acts. Just as the Lord does not reject those seeking liberation, and fulfils their desires, you should fulfill ours. Narayana reciprocates with those who have given up everything by awarding liberation, because he is under the devotee’s control. We also have given up everything and come to your feet, but why do you not reciprocate with us?"

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

The following should be considered. Though all the gopīs with similar sentiments could speak the same words at once, since it would not be pleasant that they all spoke together with a loud noise, it should be understood that some of the leaders spoke. Or four leaders spoke the main statements in verses 33, 35, 38 and 41. Or each of them spoke, one after the other. The four groups were situated in the four directions facing him while speaking, just as Kṛṣṇa faced all the cowherd boys around him during the picnic (SB 10.13.8). I offer my respects to the gopīs by whose mercy I can understand their words. I offer respects to the Supreme Lord, the life of the gopīs. We can later consider whether it is dharma or adharma to give up our husbands and worship you. At this moment however, it will be a great fault in dharma if you reject us. With this intent they speak this verse. Out of great pain and agitation they begin with a negative word mā. What to speak of what you said, anything similar (evam) is also not proper to say. Why? Those words, similar to a thunderbolt, break the heart by their harshness (nrśaṁsam). Or those words immediately cause death. Amara-koṣa says that nṛśama means cruel or a killer. It is not proper to say such words explicitly (gaditum), what to speak of using them constantly. You (bhavān) especially should not do so, since you are famous for having a nature that melts with prema. And furthermore you are the master of our life (vibho). You should not speak to us in this manner. Since it was already mentioned that they spoke with anger, their words and intonation was filled with anger in love, even when expressing humility. Even your tender words of respect welcoming us (verse 18) were uttered with the intention of telling us to return home. Since the intention of your words was to obstruct rasa, the meaning of those polite words was actually the opposite. This is their response to Kṛṣṇa’s words of welcome. “O eloquent speakers! What can I do for you?” Expecting this reply from Kṛṣṇa, the gopīs speak. Please respond to us according to our desires since we are devoted to the soles of your feet. This is a statement of humility. They do not mention lotus feet since they have already said that he is hard or cruel. This is an answer to his statement “What can I do to please you.” “Certainly I respond to the wives of the cowherds, but it is proper that you serve your husbands, and not act like this.” We have completely given up all objects of the senses including our husbands since they are unfavorable for worshipping you. This is in response to Kṛṣṇa’s words “Is everything well in Vraja” (verse 18) and instructions to feed the children and calves (verse 22), since all these are included as material sense objects. By this rejection they show their disinterest in their bodies. Because of this, it was unsuitable to tell them that the night was fearful (verse 19). They express this negatively by saying “O Kṛṣṇa you are difficult to attain (duravagraha)! Do not reject us, who have taken shelter of you alone. If you do, you will be at fault.” Fearing he would say, “How am I at fault?” they show that he must protect respective dharmas since he is the Lord who is beyond dharma and adharma. Nārāyaṇa responds even to those who desire liberation, what to speak of those who desire service to him. Or the sentence can mean “Nārāyaṇa responds to those who do not desire liberation--the devotees.” Or it can mean “Nārāyaṇa responds to those who give up everything other than the Lord.” Just as he accepts everyone just by their worship, so you should accept us. Instead of bhajasva, sometimes bhajata is seen. Since you accept all those who have given up all desires during sādhana and perfection (sādhya) and do not reject them, you should accept us. Though the gopīs, fixed in Kṛṣṇa as a cowherd, had no respect for jñāna, jñāna and all other processes served them: yasyāsti bhaktir bhagavaty akiñcanā sarvair guṇais tatra samāsate surāḥ harāv abhaktasya kuto mahad-guṇā manorathenāsati dhāvato bahiḥ The devatās constantly dwell with all good qualities in that person who has pure bhakti for the Lord. There are no good qualities in the non-devotee who chases after temporary material objects with desire for material pleasure. SB 5.18.12 hari-bhakti-mahā-devyāḥ sarvā mukty-ādi-siddhayaḥ | bhuktayaś cādbhutās tasyāś ceṭikāvad anudrutāḥ || All the perfections such as liberation and wondrous enjoyments pursue the great goddess of devotion to the Lord like maidservants. Nārada Pañcarātra The purpose of statements of jñāna among the words of the gopīs is to show the glory of the gopīs and show the astonishing nature of these special devotees impelled by śaktis like jñāna. Or, out of great humility and misery the gopīs speculate about Kṛṣṇa’s great power. O Lord who spreads everywhere inside and outside! You know our inner feelings completely. Please accept us who have surrendered to your feet with devotion. Otherwise your words in the Gītā would be meaningless: ye yathā māṁ prapadyante tāṁs tathaiva bhajāmy aham | mama vartmānuvartante manuṣyāḥ pārtha sarvaśaḥ || I respond to persons according to the manner and mood in which they surrender to me. O son of Pṛthā, all blessed men follow these various paths of worship of me, the one Lord. BG 4.11 “O respectable gopīs who know the truth! Why do you want material happiness?” We have given up material sense objects: we desire the highest spiritual happiness since pastimes with you are the essence of all goals, being the mature fruit of prema. The deep meaning is “To make your vow that you respond to your devotees true, you should enjoy us, since we have given up everything.” O Kṛṣṇa, you do as you like (duravagraha). Do not reject us who have surrendered to you. Since you are the Supreme Lord, adharma does not touch you. Since it is contrary to the scriptures that state that you keep your promise, breaking your promise is not proper. You should accept those people who give up everything including kingdom and even Vaikuṇṭha and cannot give up you (amumukṣūn te bhaja). Genitive te is used for accusative tvām. Or, you accept those desiring liberation so they can attain you, for you are worshipped by the universe (devaḥ). Otherwise your position as deva would be incomplete. You are rightly (yathā) Svayam Bhagavān (ādi-puruṣaḥ). This verse is similar to the words of the brāhmaṇas’ wives in that it expresses great anguish. The gopīs, being by nature filled with pain, were also skilful in using words. Thus in their words of request refusal can also be seen. You should not utter cruel words such as “What can I do for you” and “Please tell me.” You should by your free will (duravagraham) accept those who have given up everything and worship your feet. But you should give us up completely (ātyaja). Masters accept devotees and not others. An example is given. The Lord accepts those devotees who desire liberation. In this meaning the gopīs speak in a joking manner on the subject.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

svāgataṁ vo mahā-bhāgāḥ priyaṁ kiṁ karavāṇi vaḥ (SB 10.23.25) svāgataṁ vo mahā-bhāgāḥ priyaṁ kiṁ karavāṇi vaḥ (SB 10.29.18) Since Kṛṣṇa began to speak to the gopīs with the same words that he spoke to the wives of brāhmaṇas, the gopīs reply with words similar to the words of the wives. (svāgataṁ vo mahā-bhāgāḥ priyaṁ kiṁ karavāṇi vaḥ SB 10.23.29) Actually they spoke to get relief from the pain caused by his cheating words. You should not speak such words that you spoke to them. They speak with great pain. Why? The words are cruel, breaking the heart, being hard as diamonds. Or the words directly bring about death. Nṛśaṁṣa means violent or causing death. You should not clearly say (gaditum) such words, or if saying them, you should not put them into action. You are soft with prema. Let others speak such words. Using the word bhavān (you) indicates their respect for him, in order to indicate their initial conciliatory mood. Bhavān also means the moon, which is lord of the contellations (bha). Since you increase love like the moon, you should not speak such words. O lord of our life, or person spreading everywhere inside and outside (vibho)! You know our love. Therefore you should not speak such words. Though you spoke respectfully, reasonably and softly, the meaning of the words was the opposite, since those words obstructed prema-rasa and were spoken to convince us to return home. This verse answers Kṛṣṇa’s first words in verse 18. “O good speakers! What can I do?” Please fulfill our desires (bhajasva) or enjoy with love. Why? Because we have begun to worship (tad bhaktāḥ) the soles of your feet or the dust of your feet, or your shoes. They do not mention lotus feet, since they convey that he is hard because of his harsh words. Or we have begun to worship your feet which are the shelter of all things. Even today the worship is not fully accomplished. They say this with humility and politeness, with a desire to be his servants. Or we have taken shelter of your feet. If you do not fulfill our desires, your words would be meaningless. ye yathamāṁ prapadyante tāṁs tathaiva bhajāmy aham: I respond according to the devotee’s surrender. (BG 4.11) This is their response to his question “What can I do for you?” (SB 10.29.18) “O wives of cowherds! Why should I respond to you, who are difficult to associate with, since I am detached and not married? Why should I respond to you who are not detached?” We have completely give up all objects of the senses, achieved by husbands etc. and will not accept them again since everything is obtained by attaining your lotus feet, which are the root of everything. Or we gave up everything since it was unfavorable for worshipping you. By giving up senses objects, giving up husbands is understood, since husbands are the root of sense enjoyment. Or “O worshippable ladies who know the truth! Why do you desire happiness from material objects?” We have given up sense objects. We desire the highest spiritual happiness. Playing with you is the essence of unlimited human goals, since it is the manifestation of mature prema. You must also respond to us by giving up everything, as we did, to make your words tāṁs tathaiva bhajāmy aham true. This is a response to his words “Is everything well in Vraja?” (verse 18) What is the use of asking if everything is well, when he acts indifferently, though we have given up everything? “O fickle women! I fear adharma.” They say with anger, “O crest jewel of whimsy (duravagraha)! Or Kṛṣṇa difficult to attain! Do not reject us, who have surrendered to you. Being so hard to attain, you will be sinful if you reject those who have surrendered to you. You will break your vow of keeping your promise. Since you are the supreme Lord you should not be touched by sin. Breaking promises is not proper. Or do not give us up completely (ātyaja) out of stubbornness. “O talkative women! Being full of desire, you are not suitable for me.” True Great persons accept those who worship them while giving up everything. They give an example. As the Lord (deva) you must fulfill the desires of you devotees, especially if you are the greatest person (ādi-puruṣaḥ). You respond to those who desire liberation, so you must respond much more to those who desire you alone. Or the great person responds to the devotees (amumukṣān). Just as he accepts, you should accept us. Or yathā can stand for yathāvat (suitably). The meaning of the example is the same. Just as the great man accepts all who worship in some way, so you should accept us. Or “O chaste women! I should not act in such a way.” The object of worship (deva), even if he is the supreme Lord, accepts those desiring liberation. By giving them liberation he fulfills their desires. Thus there is no fault in fulfilling the desires of devotees. Being omniscient, Kṛṣṇa knew that the gopīs who desired him were special devotees having knowledge of his great powers which assist in creating variety in mahābhāva. He had them engage in skillful use of words to make his mind favorable, in order to announce their greatness, though the descriptions of his powers is unsuitable for his final goal. The gopīs thought, “He will think that we are ignorant of the real nature of the Lord if we do not mention his greatness.” This description of his greatness occurred when they were in great distress, not when they were in bliss. Knowledge of his greatness detracts from their happiness in relation to him. They never change the sweetness of their love. Similarly there is the following statement: na khalu gopīkā-nandano bhavān akhila-dehinām antarātma-dṛk vikhanasārthito viśva-guptaye sakha udeyivān sātvatāṁ kule You are not actually the son of the gopī Yaśodā, O friend, but rather the indwelling witness in the hearts of all embodied souls. Because Brahmā prayed for you to come and protect the universe, you have now appeared in the Sātvata dynasty. SB 10.31.4 O pervader inside and outside (vibho)! You know our love. Therefore respond to us who have taken shelter at your feet. Otherwise your promise to respond in BG 4.11 would be meaningless. Or they speak in anger arising from their love. O person who does not respond to the devotees (bhaktā abhaja)! O person inaccessible (duravagraha) to the devotees (sva)! We gave up all enjoyable things. Or we gave up all material enjoyment and even Vaikuṇṭha. Accept persons who never desire to give up (amumukṣūn) the soles of your feet since you are worshipped by the universe (devaḥ). If you do not accept us, you cannot be worshipped as deva. You must accept us since you are the supreme Lord (ādi-puruṣaḥ) completely (yathā). Otherwise your nature as Bhagavān is not accomplilshed. Generally they speak in order to convince him to accept them, by showing logic. Do not give us up, since we are yours. Sarasvātī, their friend, keeping a second meaning in the painful words of the gopīs, sings their greatness to the devotees of Kṛṣṇa. Do not say words like “Please tell me” since we have give up enjoyment. To start enjoying again would be a fault for us, who have surrendered to you. Give up your stubbornness (duravagraham ātyaja). Just as the Lord responds to persons desiring liberation, you should respond to us. Give ups the highest goal, not material happiness. That is our welcome, or good fortune, the well being of Vraja. Or you should respond without restraint to those who worship your feet, giving up all enjoyment. Give us up completely (ā tyaja). Those who are great respond to the devotees but not to the nondevotees. Then the example of the Lord is given.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Apaishunam (Non-slander)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Udyama (Industriousness / Effort)Asteya (Non-stealing / Honesty)
Related verses
Concepts
Dharma
'O all-powerful, don't speak so cruelly. We renounced all for Your service. Reciprocate, O stubborn one, as Nārāyaṇa does with devotees seeking liberation.' Real devotional confrontation — calling Him stubborn while invoking His own pattern.
Reflection Questions
  • Where would I have to confront Kṛṣṇa with His own promises rather than meekly accept rebuff?
  • What pattern of His behavior could I lovingly remind Him of?

The gopīs do not argue — they appeal. They invoke Nārāyaṇa's standard with His own devotees and ask Kṛṣṇa to honor it. The strongest argument in prema is to remind the Beloved of His own nature.

Nārāyaṇa to Prahlāda — His standard with His devotees

Bhāgavatam 7.9: Nārasiṁha emerges from the pillar for Prahlāda's sake, even though Prahlāda asked for nothing. The Lord's own established practice (ādi-puruṣa bhajate mumukṣūn) is to reciprocate first, before being asked.

The gopīs invoke exactly this standard here. If even mumukṣus — who want only liberation — are reciprocated by Nārāyaṇa, surely the gopīs who want only Kṛṣṇa cannot be turned away. The argument is doctrinally airtight.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.29.32

↗
यत्पत्यपत्यसुहृदामनुवृत्तिरङ्ग स्त्रीणां स्वधर्म इति धर्मविदा त्वयोक्तम् । अस्त्वेवमेतदुपदेशपदे त्वयीशे प्रेष्ठो भवांस्तनुभृतां किल बन्धुरात्मा ॥ ३२ ॥
yat paty-apatya-suhṛdām anuvṛttir aṅga
[yat paty-apatya-suhridaam anuvrittir anga]
strīṇāṁ sva-dharma iti dharma-vidā tvayoktam
[streenaam sva-dharma iti dharma-vidaa tvayoktam]
astv evam etad upadeśa-pade tvayīśe
[astv evam etad upadesha-pade tvayeeshe]
preṣṭho bhavāṁs tanu-bhṛtāṁ kila bandhur ātmā
[preshtho bhavaams tanu-bhritaam kila bandhur aatmaa]
yat — which pati — of husbands apatya — children suhṛdām — and well-wishing relatives and friends anuvṛttiḥ — the following aṅga — our dear Kṛṣṇa strīṇām — of women sva - dharmaḥ — the proper religious duty iti — thus dharma - vidā — by the knower of religion tvayā — You uktam — spoken astu — let it be evam — like that etat — this upadeśa — of this instruction pade — to the real object tvayi — You īśe — O Lord preṣṭhaḥ — the dearmost bhavān — You tanu - bhṛtām — for all embodied living beings kila — certainly bandhuḥ — the close relative ātmā — the very Self .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
yat paty-apatya-suhṛdām anuvṛttir aṅga
yat
which
pati
of husbands
apatya
children
suhṛdām
and well-wishing relatives and friends
anuvṛttiḥ
the following
aṅga
our dear Kṛṣṇa
strīṇāṁ sva-dharma iti dharma-vidā tvayoktam
strīṇām
of women
sva - dharmaḥ
the proper religious duty
iti
thus
dharma - vidā
by the knower of religion
tvayā
You
uktam
spoken
astv evam etad upadeśa-pade tvayīśe
astu
let it be
evam
like that
etat
this
upadeśa
of this instruction
pade
to the real object
tvayi
You
īśe
O Lord
preṣṭho bhavāṁs tanu-bhṛtāṁ kila bandhur ātmā
preṣṭhaḥ
the dearmost
bhavān
You
tanu - bhṛtām
for all embodied living beings
kila
certainly
bandhuḥ
the close relative
ātmā
the very Self .
  • sva-dharmaḥ — one's own duty
    Compound: sva (one's own) + dharma. The smṛti term Kṛṣṇa cited. The gopīs grant it — astu evam etat, 'let it be so' — but locate its true object in Kṛṣṇa. Gauḍīyas read this as the verse where bhāgavata-dharma absorbs varṇāśrama-dharma.
  • tvayi-īśe — in You, the supreme controller
    Compound: tvayi (in You) + īśe (locative of īśa). They locate the upadeśa-pada (place of application) of the teaching in Kṛṣṇa Himself. A grammatical reversal of the whole verses 24–26 argument.
  • preṣṭhaḥ — most beloved
    Same word as verse 30 — now applied with explicit doctrinal weight. Kṛṣṇa is the preṣṭha of all embodied beings. Gauḍīyas note: the gopīs are not making an exception for themselves; they are stating a universal truth that ordinary souls have forgotten.
  • bandhuḥ — intimate relative
    From √bandh — that which binds. Kṛṣṇa is the true bandhu — and Gauḍīyas note the play: the gopīs walked away from their bandhus to find their bandhu. The same word, two registers.
  • ātmā — the very Self
    The supreme term. The gopīs name Kṛṣṇa as ātmā of all embodied beings — Paramātmā. Gauḍīyas insist this ātmā is not the impersonal Brahman but the personal Bhagavān who is more intimate than the jīva-ātmā itself. Acintya-bhedābheda in one syllable.
Our dear Kṛṣṇa, as an expert in religion You have advised us that the proper religious duty for women is to faithfully serve their husbands, children and other relatives. We agree that this principle is valid, but actually this service should be rendered to You. After all, O Lord, You are the dearmost friend of all embodied souls. You are their most intimate relative and indeed their very Self.

Śrī Kṛṣṇa is the Soul of all souls, their dearmost friend and well-wisher. As stated in the Eleventh Canto of the Bhāgavatam (11.5.41) : devarṣi-bhūtāpta-nṛṇāṁ pitṝṇāṁ na kiṅkaro nāyam ṛṇī ca rājan sarvātmanā yaḥ śaraṇaṁ śaraṇyaṁ gato mukundaṁ parihṛtya kartam “O King, one who has given up all material duties and has taken full shelter of the lotus feet of Mukunda, who offers shelter to all, is not indebted to the demigods, great sages, ordinary living beings, relatives, friends, mankind or even one’s forefathers who have passed away. Since all such classes of living entities are part and parcel of the Supreme Lord, one who has surrendered to the Lord’s service has no need to serve such persons separately.” Authority descends from the author of all existence, the Supreme Lord. Natural figures of authority such as husbands, mothers, government leaders and sages gain their power and authority from the Supreme Lord and should thus represent the Absolute Truth to those who follow them. If one wholeheartedly engages in loving service to the original, Supreme Truth, one need not indirectly serve the Absolute Truth through the above-mentioned secondary authorities. Even a soul surrendered to God, however, continues to serve the spiritual master, who is a direct, not an indirect, representative of the Supreme Lord. A bona fide ācārya, or spiritual master, is the transparent medium leading the disciple to the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa. All indirect authorities become obsolete when one is directly in touch with the Absolute Truth. The gopīs wanted to explain this basic point to Kṛṣṇa, and some of the bolder young girls among them attempted to defeat Śrī Kṛṣṇa with His own statements, as exemplified in this verse.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Our dear Kṛṣṇa, as an expert in religion You have advised us that the proper religious duty for women is to faithfully serve their husbands, children and other relatives. We agree that this principle is valid, but actually this service should be rendered to You. After all, O Lord, You are the dearmost friend of all embodied souls. You are their most intimate relative and indeed their very Self.
Commentary

One group wanted to defeat Krsna by arguments. "You have said that women’s duty is to serve the husband and others. That may be, and we have no quarrel with that. We have been doing that all the time." "In what way?" "We are always engaged in service to you, the originator of instructions on dharma meant for us. This is according to the reasoning that first one should serve the acarya who teaches dharma, and then one should perform the instructions given. The scriptures say that by service to the acarya sincerely dharma is perfected. Furthermore, if the acarya is the supreme lord himself (ise), how much more we should serve. Because you are the supreme Lord, the soul of all embodied beings (tanu bhrtam), you are most dear. Being most dear you are the best friend. In other words, scriptures say that within the husbands and others, one should serve the supreme lord who resides within them. When the paramatma leaves, the bodies are taken out of the house and burned on the bank of the river. This is the statement of religious scriptures. Therefore by performing service to you, the paramatma, our service to husband becomes perfect. What is the need of serving other husbands or lords who are devoid of paramatma because they have animosity to you." Because the nature of strong prema is to cover knowledge of Krsna’s lordship, how is it that the gopis could be aware of Krsna as God? The characteristics of prema mentioned in the Narada pancaratara and other scriptures is explained in bhakti rasamrta sindhu. Because of separation and meeting, prema has always natural qualities of warmth and coolness. Prema that is due to the waves of bliss brings about tears, shivering and other symptoms in the body. "The bliss of Brahman multiplied by millions of times does not equal one atom in the ocean of happiness of bhakti." And the pain experienced during separation from the Lord by the prema bhakti is millions of times more intense than the pain of separation of a person from his realization of brahman. In the pain of separation, all the qualities of the Lord related to both aisvarya and madhurya are revealed. Separation reveals everything like the sun. Meeting brings about supreme bliss more than millions of moons, and reveals only the Lord’s madhurya aspect. Meeting brings about intoxication with the sweet nectar, like liquor, and this covers the aisvarya. And where during union or meeting, aisvarya is revealed, the prema becomes less perfect. In this verse, expecting separation, the gopis have a realization of Krsna’s aisvarya. This is the working of prema itself. Prema even produces realization of aisvarya or greatness where there is none. What then to speak of where there actually is aisvarya.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

When Kṛṣṇa said that the gopīs should serve there husbands as their dharma, they inferred that he was following karma-mīmāṁsa philosophy. Taking support of brahma-mīmāṁsa which is a superior philosophy, taking Kṛṣṇa as the ātmā and defeating his opinion, the gopīs claim that their dharma is not to serve their husbands. They address him as the knower of dharma sarcastically. According to the statements sāstra-yonitvāt (the Lord is known through scriptures) and tat tu samanvayāt (that is the meaning of all texts) (Braham-sūtra 1.1.3-4) the conclusion of all scriptures is that everyone should serve you, the Lord, and no one else. “How do these scriptural statements refer to me?” The gopīs reply with sly words. You are Paramātmā (bhavān) who is dear to all living beings. That which is the object of love is called the ātmā. Since you are the dearest among all ātmās, you are Paramātmā and consequently are the unconditional benefactor of all beings (bandhuḥ). You act as Paramātmā and the friend by your ability to manifest everywhere. You are this person, and thus we conclude that you are the Lord. And thus we should serve you alone. Another meaning is as follows. “O gopīs endowed with proper conduct! You may renounce all material enjoyment, but you should follow your dharma.” They then address him with hatred. Though you give teachings, the shelter of all teachings is you alone. You are the proper goal of scriptural teaching. “How can that be?” You attract the hearts of all beings. You fulfill the desires of everyone. Therefore you are the ātmā, the monitor in the heart and the inspiration for desires. Therefore what fault do we have in being attracted to you? You are at fault. You should be given instructions so you can give up your faults. As with the previous verse, the verse may also be explained in terms of recognizing Kṛṣṇa as the Lord. Śrīdhara Svāmī explains it thus. It is based on impersonal thought, with the word ātmā being used without distinction between the jīva and the Lord. In his explanation, the enjoyer refers to his controlling aspect, just as a king is called an enjoyer. However, if the insignificant jīva were to be taken as the enjoyer, the intended meaning will not be apparent. But the general statement depends on taking the jīva as the subject of the example, and establishing him as the form of all beings. In an alternative meaning Śrīdhara Svāmī takes the verse as a complaint. Others may teach one, but the ātmā cannot teach itself. Thus you are simply ātmā for us, not our teacher. Thus there is no instruction that we should serve our husbands. There are two other meanings according to Vaiṣṇava ideas. You are our shelter (svāmini). devarṣi-bhūtāpta-nṛṇāṁ pitṝṇāṁ na kiṅkaro nāyam ṛṇī ca rājan sarvātmanā yaḥ śaraṇaṁ śaraṇyaṁ gato mukundaṁ parihṛtya kartam O King! One who has given up all varṇāśrama duties and has taken full shelter of the lotus feet of Mukunda, who offers shelter to all, is not a debtor to or servant of the devatās, great sages, ordinary living beings, relatives or Pitṛs. SB 11.5.41 Having explained the power of worshipping the Lord, then the real meaning is explained. Or, you are the basis of all manifestations such as husbands. Yasya bhāsā sarvam idaṁ vibhāti: by the Lord’s light all things manifest. (Katha Upaniṣad 2.2.15) The word kila emphasizes the various powers of the Lord. Upadeśa-pade means “at the Lord’s lotus feet which are explained by scriptures and guru.” The gopīs speak joking words. You are like Ajita who took the form of Mohinī, a woman, and acted as a woman serving her husband. Why? You are the guru (upadeśa-pade). If the guru does not perform actions as an example, the student cannot learn. You are capable (iśe). One should not think that others cannot have affection for you even in this form of a woman (Mohinī), for by your nature you are dearest to all beings. You have a most attractive nature (bandhur ātmā). The meaning expressing indifference is as follows. O Kṛṣṇa (aṅga)! Following husbands is the worst dharma (su adharma). You who know dharma have said this. This you have stated by word play in verse 24. You are capable (iśe) of saying or doing everything, since you are the teacher. Let those instructions be for you. Why? You are the object of love for the four kinds of living entities in Vṛndāvana. You produce prema (bandhuḥ). You are ātmā. There is mutual exchange of entering each others’ hearts: sādhavo hṛdayaṁ mahyaṁ sādhūnāṁ hṛdayaṁ tv aham mad-anyat te na jānanti nāhaṁ tebhyo manāg api The pure devotee is my very heart: what pains him pains me. I am the heart of the pure devotee: what pleases him pleases me. My devotees do not know anything else but me, and I do not know more than they do. SB 9.4.68 If you become detached from the unlimited inhabitants of Vṛndāvana then we also can become detached from our husbands who possess dharma and who are much fewer in number than all the inhabitants. Show the same detachment towards us. This is a joke. Or, you have said that the dharma of women is to follow their husbands. Let that be an instruction for you, the instructor and Lord, since you are dear to all beings, the friend and ātmā. We accept you as our husband and thus we should serve you.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

“O teachers of proper conduct! In giving up things you have to consider sva-dharma.” They speak with a joking mood. Aṅga is an addressed offering in prema. Things should be offered to you, the supreme Lord, or the master all people in Vraja! You have been addressed as such by Brahmā and Indra in Vṛndāvana. He is addressed in this way in order to refute his words, not to express their bhāva. He always appeared to them as the son of Nanda full of sweetness, eternity, knowledge and bliss. You are the dearest (preṣṭhaḥ), dear to all beings, and you are the friend, or benefactor of all beings, because you are Paramātmā. Kila indicates certainty. Service to you is the highest dharma. Everythinge else should be rejected.

tāvat karmāṇi kurvīta na nirvidyeta yāvatā mat-kathā-śravaṇādau vā śraddhā yāvan na jāyate As long as one does not become detached from daily and periodic duties or has not awakened his faith in hearing topics about me, one must perform one’s prescribed duties of varṇāśrama. SB 11.20.9 Or by you who know dharma it is said women who are attached (raṅga-strīṇām) should serve their husbands. This does not apply to us who are attached only to you. Everything else should be ignored by people like us. They show the reason. Speaking of how he is dearest, they request with logic. You are dearest to all beings, what to speak of us, because you are the benefactor and ātmā. You are naturally dear. Or you give consciousness to everything. You are the helper, internally and externally. Or you make the jīvas beautiful with bhakti or the bind them with chains of prema (bandhura ātmā). Therefore let the svadharma for all beings and us be in you. This is not stated directly as it is secret. Let dharma be in you, since your feet are taught to be worshiped while giving up everything, according to all scriptures or gurus. Considering your lotus feet, svadharma can be given up. Or “O women who know the essence! Let your desires become manifest.” Then they pray with fervor. In this way (evam) may you in person, not as an avatāra, be the ātmā of all beings, including us. May you be the dearest and the benefactor of all beings. The words preṣṭha and bandhu indicate prīti. The prīti is for you, who are the object (pada) of teaching by elders or friends. To avoid being bold they speak indirectly of associating with him at this point. Women can directly attain perfecton and men, can attain perfection in bhāva only, or in another birth, like the sages of Daṇḍakāraṇya. They speak in general, out of longing in prema. Or you should be the master (īśe), the object of teaching for us, because you are beautiful by nature (bandura ātmā), the best of all beings. Or let there be cruelty in you, who are the object of all statements by gurus who indicate your worship since you are the supreme Lord or the supreme independent (īśe). (You can do as you like.) They speak with malice. Or let there be cruelty in you, but you are the lord of our lives. You are the very ātmā or body of all us embodied women, the dear friend, the dearest to us all. Because we have bodies, the ātmā is our friend. But you are not dear to us (apreṣṭhaḥ), are you (kila)? Are you thinking that we cannot give up our bodies? We are as if free of our bodies already. Now, for you, we will give up our bodies. This their response to verse 19. They do not fear animals since they are not concerned with their bodies and there is no goal in returning to Vraja since you are the object of worship. There are three meanings without considering his powers. They joke. Let this be in you (tvayī etad astu): you become a woman and perform service for your husband, since you are guru (upadeśa-pade). If the guru does not perform an action, the students will not be inclined to do the action. You are also capable of doing this (iśe), since you are the best (preṣṭḥaḥ) by your nature. No one will have affection for you as a poor imitiation of a woman. The meaning using puns is this. It is the svadharma of women to serve the husband, sons and friends. Friends should be served and you are friend (verse 24). So your desires can be fulfilled. (astu evaṁ etat īśe = astu eva me tat īśe). Let the love be for you, my husband (me īśe) since you are the subject of all scriptural instructions about husbands. “O chaste women! Let that be. The husband should be served. But since I am accepted as a friend, the object of love by all the people of Vraja, without worry experience happiness seeing the forest in the autumn moonlight in beautiful Vṛndāvana.” Though you are dearest to all beings related to Vraja, you have a mischievous nature (bandhura ātmā). Because of that, we do not trust you. Or serving husbands is really (su) adharma for women. You who know dharma have said this. Let that statement be yours since you are the instructor, and are capable of doing or saying anything (īśe). People will not slander you, who have given these instructions. No one will slander you since you are supreme among all beings.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Apaishunam (Non-slander)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Udyama (Industriousness / Effort)Asteya (Non-stealing / Honesty)
Related verses
Concepts
DharmaAvatara
'You as religion-expert advise women to serve husband and family. We agree the principle is valid — but actually this service should be rendered to You, the friend, relative, and very Self of all.' Brilliant theological pivot.
Reflection Questions
  • Where in my life is the 'real recipient' of my service different from the formal one?
  • What devotional honesty would shift if I named Him as the true recipient?

The gopīs accept Kṛṣṇa's premise and redirect its verb. 'Yes, dharma is service to husband, son, friend — and You are that husband, that son, that friend, and indeed the ātmā of all.' One sentence dissolves verses 24–26.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.29.33

↗
कुर्वन्ति हि त्वयि रतिं कुशला: स्व आत्मन् नित्यप्रिये पतिसुतादिभिरार्तिदै: किम् । तन्न: प्रसीद परमेश्वर मा स्म छिन्द्या आशां धृतां त्वयि चिरादरविन्दनेत्र ॥ ३३ ॥
kurvanti hi tvayi ratiṁ kuśalāḥ sva ātman
[kurvanti hi tvayi ratim kushalaah sva aatman]
nitya-priye pati-sutādibhir ārti-daiḥ kim
[nitya-priye pati-sutaadibhir aarti-daih kim]
tan naḥ prasīda parameśvara mā sma chindyā
[tan nah praseeda parameshvara maa sma chindyaa]
āśāṁ dhṛtāṁ tvayi cirād aravinda-netra
[aashaam dhritaam tvayi chiraad aravinda-netra]
kurvanti — they show hi — indeed tvayi — for You ratim — attraction kuśalāḥ — expert persons sve — for their own ātman — Self nitya — eternally priye — who is dear pati — with our husbands suta — children ādibhiḥ — and other relations ārti - daiḥ — who only give trouble kim — what tat — therefore naḥ — to us prasīda — be merciful parama - īśvara — O supreme controller mā sma chindyāḥ — please do not cut down āśām — our hopes dhṛtām — sustained tvayi — for You cirāt — for a long time aravinda - netra — O lotus-eyed one .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kurvanti hi tvayi ratiṁ kuśalāḥ sva ātman
kurvanti
they show
hi
indeed
tvayi
for You
ratim
attraction
kuśalāḥ
expert persons
sve
for their own
ātman
Self
nitya-priye pati-sutādibhir ārti-daiḥ kim
nitya
eternally
priye
who is dear
pati
with our husbands
suta
children
ādibhiḥ
and other relations
ārti - daiḥ
who only give trouble
kim
what
tan naḥ prasīda parameśvara mā sma chindyā
tat
therefore
naḥ
to us
prasīda
be merciful
parama - īśvara
O supreme controller
mā sma chindyāḥ
please do not cut down
āśām
our hopes
āśāṁ dhṛtāṁ tvayi cirād aravinda-netra
dhṛtām
sustained
tvayi
for You
cirāt
for a long time
aravinda - netra
O lotus-eyed one .
  • kuśalāḥ — the expert (transcendentalists)
    From kuśala — skillful, expert. Those who know how to live. Gauḍīyas read: the kuśalas are precisely the Bhāgavata's exemplars — Prahlāda, Bharata, the Kumāras — all of whom directed their rati to Kṛṣṇa. The gopīs claim membership in that company.
  • nitya-priye — in the eternally dear one
    Compound: nitya (eternal) + priya (dear). Kṛṣṇa as the nitya-priya. Gauḍīya doctrine: Kṛṣṇa's dearness to the soul is not contingent — it is svarūpa-siddha, established with the soul's very being. The husband is anitya; the ātmā-priya is nitya.
  • ārti-daiḥ — by those who give pain
    Compound: ārti (suffering) + da (giver). The husband and children, soberly classified. Gauḍīyas note the precision: not 'bad people,' but 'pain-givers' — those whose role in the soul's life is structurally one of dependence and demand. The Bhāgavatam does not romanticize family.
  • mā-sma-chindyāḥ — do not cut off
    Negative aorist of √chid. 'Do not cut.' The verb of severance — the gopīs ask Kṛṣṇa not to perform the very act His verses 19–27 have been performing. Mānāvasthā: He pretends to cut; they ask the pretense to end.
  • aravinda-netra — O lotus-eyed one
    Compound: aravinda (lotus) + netra (eye). Kṛṣṇa's lotus-eye epithet. Gauḍīyas read each Vraja-epithet as evoking a specific mādhurya-uddīpana — the lotus-eyes are the aspect of Him that has drawn each gopī from her house.
Expert transcendentalists always direct their affection toward You because they recognize You as their true Self and eternal beloved. What use do we have for these husbands, children and relatives of ours, who simply give us trouble? Therefore, O supreme controller, grant us Your mercy. O lotus-eyed one, please do not cut down our long-cherished hope to have Your association.
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Expert transcendentalists always direct their affection toward You because they recognize You as their true Self and eternal beloved. What use do we have for these husbands, children and relatives of ours, who simply give us trouble? Therefore, O supreme controller grant us Your mercy. O lotus-eyed one, please do not cut down our long-cherished hope to have Your association.
Commentary

In relation to this topic, some other gopis strengthen their argument with practical examples. "Anyone who develops love for Krsna, endowed with the eight good qualities is not defeated by the enemies such as lust, just as the followers of Visnu are not defeated by the asuras. One who has faith in Garga’s statement is truly intelligent. Those who are intelligent have love for you. This love is natural, and eternally present in their hearts. You are the object of possession for them (sve), and you (atman) are eternally the object of affection for them (nitya priya). The devotees’s affection for husbands and sons is temporary (aupadhika). But we do not even have temporary affection for husbands and sons. As they give us suffering by preventing us from meeting you, what is the need of them at all? Therefore be merciful and save our lives. You may not want to let the married gopis live, but why make the unmarried gopis cry? You already granted their desire when you stole their clothing: "O young girls I understand your vow, and I will enjoy with you on future nights." (he varada). But Krsna may say "I can give mercy to them because of their vow in worshipping Katyayani, but for what reason can I give mercy to you? You are telling me to be merciful, without good reason. " Thus the gopis present a sorrowful request. "Oh Lord, who is dependent only on himself (he isvara), since your childhood (cirat) you have nurtured a desire creeper , and now that creeper of desire is bearing fruit. Those with such fruit laden creepers should not cut them down (ma chindya)." The words cirat and chindya can be explained as follows. "You have grown in the fields of our hearts this creeper of desire. O lotus eyed one, from the first time at the beginning of childhood, the seed of bhava, sent by your lotus-like eyes, entered through the openings of our eyes and became planted in the field of our hearts. This creeper of desire grew by the process of hearing and seeing your qualities and form according to the stages mentioned in the rasa sastra: first attraction by eye, then meeting in the heart and then vow. It has grown and become full of fruit. Some of the fruit has been enjoyed and some is to be enjoyed. Then why do you cut down this creeper today with the axe of your harsh words. You must also certainly know that one should not cut down a full grown tree even if it is filled with poison."

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

The gopīs reject the bondage of material affection propounded in verse 20 by answering on the strength of correct spiritual conduct in response to scriptural statements about serving the husband. The word hi indicates that this is well known. Those who have true knowledge were described by Garga. ya etasmin mahā-bhāge prītiṁ kurvanti mānavāḥ nārayo ’bhibhavanty etān viṣṇu-pakṣān ivāsurāḥ Enemies cannot harm the devotees who show affection for this greatly fortunate child just as the demons cannot harm the devatās. SB 10.26.21 Those who know that Kṛṣṇa should be worshipped (kuśalāḥ) show affection for you, the natural object of love. This indicates that Kṛṣṇa produces happiness in the gopīs and others. Showing affection for husbands gives opposite results. They give pain to oneself and those related to oneself (sve ātman) since they prevented the gopīs from meeting Kṛṣṇa. This indicates that they were opposed to the Lord. Therefore what use do we have of such husbands? The gopīs of the first group who began speaking in verse 31 now summarize their plea. Therefore show affection for us. You must give us mercy, and do not do the opposite. Do not break our hopes firmly fixed in you since the time we developed awareness (cirāt), but rather fulfill our hopes. They reject relationship with their husbands. By ignoring us, you finish our lives which are dedicated solely to you. O benedictor (varada)! You already promised the unmarried gopīs (SB 10.22.25) O lord (īśvara)! You are capable of doing what others cannot do, fulfilling desires in our minds. We have held these desires for a long time. They address him as aravinda-netra. Ara means the spoke of a wheel. The tip of the lotus eye is sharp, cutting their hearts. In this way they indicate their inner anger. śarad-udāśaye sādhu-jāta-sat- sarasijodara-śrī-muṣā dṛśā surata-nātha te ’śulka-dāsikā vara-da nighnato neha kiṁ vadhaḥ O Lord of love, in beauty your glance excels the whorl of the finest, most perfectly formed lotus within the autumn pond. O bestower of benedictions, you are killing the maidservants who have given themselves to you freely, without any price. Isn’t this murder? SB 10.31.2 There is another meaning in the words. Your eyes are like the lotus and do not remain open at night. Therefore it is understandable that you ignore us beautiful women! This is a joke. Like lotuses those eyes take away all sorrows, but they have the opposite effect on us. The meaning recognizing his powers as the Lord is as follows. It is well known in scriptures (hi) that persons like Nārada show bhāva for the Lord, not just faith. The Lord is their eternal object of love. How can he be eternally dear? He is the Paramātmā (atman) for the self (sve). kṛṣṇam enam avehi tvam ātmānam akhilātmanām jagad-dhitāya so ’py atra dehīvābhāti māyayā You should know Kṛṣṇa to be the soul of all living entities. For the benefit of the whole universe, he has, out of his causeless mercy, appeared as an ordinary human being by the strength of māyā. SB 10.14.55 This indicates that his form is the embodiment of happiness since otherwise he could not be the object of unconditional prema. Therefore what is the use of our husbands? Nothing at all. “But your husbands are also eternally dear like me.” No, they are not. They give us pain, being opposed to us worshipping you, who are desired by the great souls. You never fail to grant blessings (varadeśvara). The meaning expressing indifference is as follows. “If I am dearest to all beings, you should show rati for me just as others do.” Can chaste auspicious women show affection for you, eternally dear, in their houses (sve), where there are opposing husbands? They cannot, for this would bring destruction to their houses. Therefore, bestower of benedictions, Lord of Gokula, be merciful to us: we should not remain (mā smaḥ) long at this place. Please give us permission to go to our houses quickly. Destroy our desire for associating with you. Dhṛta can mean “situated in.” Instead of varadeśvara sometimes parameśvara is seen. The word then may be interpreted like īśvara in varadeśvara. Instread of chindyā sometimes chindyāt is seen. The respectful word bhavān (you) should be understood.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

“O moon in the ocean of desire! Not only do we say this with desire, but persons with discrimination and good conduct say this.” Crying they speak pitifully. The wise have prema (ratim), not just faith, only (hi) for you and no one else, since you are the friend of the self, the giver of conscioiusness (sva ātman) and the internal and external benefactor (nitya-priye) and give happiness. Or O ātmā! O eternal one! This indicates that husbands and others are not eternal. The wise have prema for you, who are dear (priye) by nature and beneficial to the self (sve). This is the opposite of husbands. What is the use of husbands and others? They are of no use at all. The use of husbands is accomplished because of you. They also give pain since they are subject to rebirth and cause grief because of their temporary nature. This includes mothers, fathers and brothers. Or they cannot destroy (daiḥ) suffering. Even if they destroy suffering sometimes or a little, what use are they? Those who are skilful have love for you, the object of prema at all times (nitya-priye). What is the use of husbands who give suffering to the self (sva ātman)? Therefore, since all should have prema for you (since others give suffering and persons of good conduct are devoted to you), be merciful to us devotees. “Women are generally fond of ornaments. Accept some ornaments from me as mercy.” Since you are the supreme Lord you can give extraordinary mercy. They elaborate on this. Do not destroy that strong hope, as long as we live (cirāt) or until we realize it, rather fulfil that hope If you destroy that hope, our lives will also be destroyed. Their aspiration is strong because he is most beautiful (aravinda-netra). śarad-udāśaye sādhu-jāta-sat- sarasijodara-śrī-muṣā dṛśā surata-nātha te ’śulka-dāsikā vara-da nighnato neha kiṁ vadhaḥ O Lord of love, in beauty your glance excels the whorl of the finest, most perfectly formed lotus within the autumn pond. O bestower of benedictions, you are killing the maidservants who have given themselves to you freely, without any price. Will you not kill us? SB 10.31.2 Or you can take away our pain by your glance. It is not proper to keep us in a miserable position. One version has varadeśvara instead of parameśvara. Varada refers back to Kṛṣṇa giving a benediction on stealing the gopīs’ clothing. Also varada can mean O destroyer of blessings you gave already! You can do that because you are the supreme Lord, independent in action (īśvara). They speak with anger. Though you gave blessings to the young girls performing austerities, that should apply to other girls also, since friends are the same as they are. Or O great lover! Innocent girls should not worship you. But why should we worship you? Those who are clever show love for you. What use do we, who are clever, have for husbands? Moreover you have given us a boon. Therefore be merciful to us. This verse is a response to verse 20. (Not finding you at home, your mothers, fathers, sons, brothers and husbands are certainly searching for you. Don’t cause anxiety for your family members.) They should be disregarded since they give pain. Or they pray with determination to give up their bodies, as was previously explained. O boy whose mind is on his possession of cows (sva ātman). This indicates that he is not skillful. Should we who are skillful, having husbands who destroy suffering have love for you, who do not show affection for anyone (apriye)? No, we should not. Do not be merciful to us. Destroy our hopes. Aravinda means having spokes, a wheel. You have eyes that cut, most expert at killing us. They utter this in anger with a desire to die. Or you have eyes that do not open at night, like the lotus. Thus it is natural that you ignore us beautiful women. It is also proper that we give regard to mothers etc. as you explained. They say this when they manifest some hatred. Should chaste women with auspicious forms have love for you since they have husbands who will inflict pain on those who are dear, ourselves (nitya-priye sva ātmani)? No. Therefore, O giver of blessing! O Lord! Be merciful to us. We will not remain (sma) here for long. Please give permission so we can return home. But (tu), O lotus eyed Kṛṣṇa (ayi aravinda-netra)! Cut your strong hopes for associating with us. Or do not obstruct the path to Vraja (āśām). “You should look and find the path yourselves.” The path has been blocked by you (dhṛtam).

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Udyama (Industriousness / Effort)Asteya (Non-stealing / Honesty)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)
Related verses
'Transcendentalists direct affection toward You as true Self and beloved. What use are our husbands, children, relatives who only give trouble? Grant Your mercy; do not cut down our long-cherished hope.' Petition for the impossible from love.
Reflection Questions
  • What 'long-cherished hope' for proximity to Him am I afraid to articulate?
  • Where am I treating my relationships as final identity rather than as instruments?

A flower turns its face from poor light to find the sun. The gopīs name their husbands and children ārti-dāḥ — sorrow-givers — not from disdain, but because once one has seen the source of joy, every other light reveals itself as merely costing.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.29.34

↗
चित्तं सुखेन भवतापहृतं गृहेषु यन्निर्विशत्युत करावपि गृह्यकृत्ये । पादौ पदं न चलतस्तव पादमूलाद् याम: कथं व्रजमथो करवाम किं वा ॥ ३४ ॥
cittaṁ sukhena bhavatāpahṛtaṁ gṛheṣu
[chittam sukhena bhavataapahritam griheshu]
yan nirviśaty uta karāv api gṛhya-kṛtye
[yan nirvishaty uta karaav api grihya-kritye]
pādau padaṁ na calatas tava pāda-mūlād
[paadau padam na chalatas tava paada-moolaad]
yāmaḥ kathaṁ vrajam atho karavāma kiṁ vā
[yaamah katham vrajam atho karavaama kim vaa]
cittam — our minds sukhena — easily bhavatā — by You apahṛtam — were stolen gṛheṣu — in our households yat — which nirviśati — were absorbed uta — moreover karau — our hands api — as well gṛhya - kṛtye — in household work pādau — our feet padam — one step na calataḥ — are not moving tava — Your pāda - mūlāt — away from the feet yāmaḥ — we shall go katham — how vrajam — back to Vraja atha u — and then karavāma — we shall do kim — what vā — furthermore .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
cittaṁ sukhena bhavatāpahṛtaṁ gṛheṣu
cittam
our minds
sukhena
easily
bhavatā
by You
apahṛtam
were stolen
gṛheṣu
in our households
yan nirviśaty uta karāv api gṛhya-kṛtye
yat
which
nirviśati
were absorbed
uta
moreover
karau
our hands
api
as well
gṛhya - kṛtye
in household work
pādau padaṁ na calatas tava pāda-mūlād
pādau
our feet
padam
one step
na calataḥ
are not moving
tava
Your
pāda - mūlāt
away from the feet
yāmaḥ kathaṁ vrajam atho karavāma kiṁ vā
yāmaḥ
we shall go
katham
how
vrajam
back to Vraja
atha u
and then
karavāma
we shall do
kim
what
vā
furthermore .
  • apahṛtam — stolen
    Past participle of apa-√hṛ — to carry off. Same root as govinda-apahṛta in verse 8 (the family forbade them, but Kṛṣṇa had already stolen them). The chapter binds itself together by repeating the verb of theft.
  • gṛheṣu — in domestic affairs
    Locative plural of gṛha. The gopīs locate where the heart used to be — in gṛhas — and announce its current address. Gauḍīyas read: bhakti is not anti-household; it relocates the residence of the heart.
  • pādau — the two feet
    Dual of pāda. The gopīs' own feet, set against Kṛṣṇa's pāda-mūla — His foot-base. The wordplay: feet that will not move from feet. Gauḍīyas note the structural identity of devotee's pāda and Lord's pāda in śaraṇāgati.
  • pāda-mūlāt — from (Your) lotus feet
    Compound: pāda + mūla (base). The technical word for Kṛṣṇa's foot-shelter. Rūpa Gosvāmī's śaraṇāgati-mantra (Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu) makes pāda-mūla the canonical refuge. The gopīs name it correctly even in extremity.
  • karavāma-kim — what would we do?
    Subjunctive of √kṛ + interrogative. 'What would we even do (back in Vraja)?' The grammar carries existential force. Gauḍīyas read: when Kṛṣṇa has become the only purpose, the rest of life has no remaining task.
Until today our minds were absorbed in household affairs, but You easily stole both our minds and our hands away from our housework. Now our feet won’t move one step from Your lotus feet. How can we go back to Vraja? What would we do there?

Śrī Kṛṣṇa had blown into His flute, and the intoxicating music that had come out of its holes had stolen the minds of the young gopī girls. Now they had come to see Kṛṣṇa to demand back their stolen property, but they could regain their minds only if Śrī Kṛṣṇa accepted them and engaged with them in conjugal affairs. Śrī Kṛṣṇa might have replied, “But My dear gopīs, just go home for now. Let Me consider the situation for a day or two, and then I will give you back your minds.” In reply to this possible argument, the gopīs state, “Our feet refuse to move even one step. So please give us back our minds and accept us, and then we will go.”

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Until today our minds were absorbed in household affairs, but You easily stole both our minds and our hands away from our housework. Now our feet won't move one step from Your lotus feet. How can we go back to Vraja? What would we do there?
Commentary

Other gopis, revealing their intense love said, "O king of thieves, we did not come with any other purpose than to recover the treasure that you stole from us. You did not need the help of other thieves to do this. It was accomplished very easily (sukhena), by blowing on your flute. Our hearts are not some cheap thing. They were absorbed completely in our household affairs, and by stealing them the whole house has been plundered. Actually however, our hearts are not absorbed in the household. What is it to us if the house catches fire, or increases in wealth" This is the intended meaning of their overstatement. "But the mind must become absorbed in those affairs so that the senses can perform their activities. Without the mind, the senses become useless. When you stole our minds, you also stole our senses. Our hands, and our eyes and other senses (uta) were all stolen" "Oh gopis, go home today, and after considering, tomorrow or the next day I will return your hearts." To answer this the gopis say, "Without our hearts, our feet cannot move one step away from our your feet. Give us our hearts, and we will go."

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

“You cannot maintain the happiness of family life by giving up husbands.” Fearing this statement the gopīs speak while finding fault with him. You have stolen our hearts easily (sukhena) by showing yourself and giving joy. And our households are now the opposite, filled with suffering. Or you have with joy stolen our hearts. Our feet which engaged in household work have been stolen and do not move one step from your feet. We cannot go back. The hands and feet cannot move because all the strength of the senses has been stolen. We could come only because of being pulled by the song of your flute. Because of that, how can we return to Vraja? “Then go back with me. You can go in front.” Having come here, what shall we do? Vā is a connective word. Though you have stolen all our senses by stealing our hearts, you have especially taken the power from our hands and feet so that we cannot engage in serving our husbands and cannot go elsewhere. Or, our hearts which were previously situated happily, having been stolen by you, cannot enter into household duties. How can we engage our hands in that work? “But it is not proper to stay here. Please go.” Your feet, stolen by you, attracted to you, cannot move one step. Our hands can only be engaged in serving you and our feet can only move towards you. A joke is also expressed. We did not come to the forest without an objective. We came because you have stolen the treasure of our hearts. Coming only for this purpose we have caught you, the thief. But we cannot go elsewhere to bind you and take you away so that we can scold you, because you have also stolen our hands and feet. Without the treasure of our hearts, how we can return to Vraja? What can we do? Since you are the best thief, knowledgeable of mantras to stun us, all methods have become powerless. Indifference is expressed in the following way. “Pulled here by my flute and being tired, how can you go?” Our hearts are preoccupied with happiness arising (bhavatā) in household duties since we have become absorbed in those activities. Or, our hearts are happy (sukhe) in our houses and are not (na) stolen by you since we are absorbed in those duties. Our hands are engaged in household duties. In response to his objection that they are tired, they say, “Why should our feet not move? They will take us far away. Why should we not go? We will go. What can we do here?”

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

You stole our mind with happiness. This implies that household duties were full of misery. Or you stole our hearts along with our happiness. The feet engaged in household chores were stolen. Our feet will not move one foot from your feet. The power to use the senses has been stolen. “You speak lies. Why did you come here?” We were attracted by your flute. We did not come by our own power. Because of this we cannot go back on our own. Our feet will not move one foot. Thus how will we go to Vraja? “O women! Shall I send you?” What will be do there? Vā indicates reference to all that was said, or questioning some alternative. Or it indicates something unspoken. We will search, but where will we go? You stole our hearts and we cannot work, or even if we can move, there is no purpose in working. Though if the heart is stolen, all the senses are stolen, hands and feet are still mentioned to indicate that they can no longer serve their husband and cannot return home. Or previously our hearts were happily engaged in our household chores. Then you stole our hearts. Now it does not enter into those chores. Why were they required anymore? “O queens of the house! Can you not do the work, but without attachment?” Our hands have been stolen. They have not interest in engaging in that work. “Then why not go home and just stay there.” Your feet have been stolen by you and cannot move. Our hearts are absorbed in you. Our hands will work for serving you. Our feet will enter your place but will not go elsewhere. Or though our hearts have been destroyed (hṛtam) by the pain (tāpa) of saṁsāra (bhava), our hands easily engaged in household chores. Why send us to serve our husbands? “O speaks of truth! You should go there.” Our feet will not move. We should not stay because you are harsh, but we cannot go either. What shall we do? This verse is an answer to verse 21. Since our hearts are stolen, there is no use trying to pick flowers or look at the forest. Even if we want to see the forest, since we cannot wander about because our feet are stolen, we cannot see much of the forest. What is the use in seeing the forest? There is a joke using puns. Since we have no goal in the forest, we did not come here to see the forest. Since hyou stole the wealth of our hearts we came here for that purpose. But coming to the thief, we cannot grab you and take you somewhere to yell at you, since you have stolen our hands and feet. With our treasure stolen how can we go to Vraja? What can we do? We are powerless, with no method to counteract the best of thieves, who has a special mantra which stuns us. Na should be applied to the verbs. If you did not happily steal our hearts, then our hearts would be absorbed in household chores. If our hands and feet were not stolen they would be engaged in household chores. Our feet go to Vraja (padam). How can we go elsewhere? Why should we do what you say? In this meaning, going to the bank of the Yamunā is rejected. Or our hearts were happily preoccupied (sukhena bhavatā) in the house because they were absorbed in the chores. Though our hands were absorbed in the chores, our feet do not move to Vraja from your feet which deviate from dharma (calataḥ), but we will go.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Apaishunam (Non-slander)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Asteya (Non-stealing / Honesty)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)
Related verses
Concepts
Dharma
'Until today our minds were on household; You stole our minds and hands from housework. Our feet won't move from Your feet. How can we go back?' Once truly captured, return to ordinary life is no longer feasible.
Reflection Questions
  • Which prior life have I been able to fully return to after a deep meeting with Him?
  • Where am I forcing myself back into a life that no longer fits?

Stolen heart, stolen hands, stolen feet. The gopīs report the inventory of the theft. There is nothing left in the house to do — the cook is gone, the cooking-self is gone, even the legs that would walk back are no longer at home in their original sockets.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.29.35

↗
सिञ्चाङ्ग नस्त्वदधरामृतपूरकेण हासावलोककलगीतजहृच्छयाग्निम् । नो चेद्वयं विरहजाग्न्युपयुक्तदेहा ध्यानेन याम पदयो: पदवीं सखे ते ॥ ३५ ॥
siñcāṅga nas tvad-adharāmṛta-pūrakeṇa
[sinchaanga nas tvad-adharaamrita-poorakena]
hāsāvaloka-kala-gīta-ja-hṛc-chayāgnim
[haasaavaloka-kala-geeta-ja-hrich-chayaagnim]
no ced vayaṁ virahajāgny-upayukta-dehā
[no ched vayam virahajaagny-upayukta-dehaa]
dhyānena yāma padayoḥ padavīṁ sakhe te
[dhyaanena yaama padayoh padaveem sakhe te]
siñca — please pour aṅga — our dear Kṛṣṇa naḥ — our tvat — Your adhara — of the lips amṛta — of the nectar pūrakeṇa — with the flood hāsa — smiling avaloka — by Your glances kala — melodious gīta — and the song (of Your flute) ja — generated hṛt - śaya — situated within our hearts agnim — the fire na u cet — if not vayam — we viraha — from separation ja — born agni — within the fire upayukta — placing dehāḥ — our bodies dhyānena — by meditation yāma — we shall go padayoḥ — of the feet padavīm — to the place sakhe — O friend te — Your .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
siñcāṅga nas tvad-adharāmṛta-pūrakeṇa
siñca
please pour
aṅga
our dear Kṛṣṇa
naḥ
our
tvat
Your
adhara
of the lips
amṛta
of the nectar
pūrakeṇa
with the flood
hāsāvaloka-kala-gīta-ja-hṛc-chayāgnim
hāsa
smiling
avaloka
by Your glances
kala
melodious
gīta
and the song (of Your flute)
ja
generated
hṛt - śaya
situated within our hearts
agnim
the fire
no ced vayaṁ virahajāgny-upayukta-dehā
dhyānena yāma padayoḥ padavīṁ sakhe te
na u cet
if not
vayam
we
viraha
from separation
ja
born
agni
within the fire
upayukta
placing
dehāḥ
our bodies
dhyānena
by meditation
yāma
we shall go
padayoḥ
of the feet
padavīm
to the place
sakhe
O friend
te
Your .
  • tvat-adhara-amṛta — the nectar of Your lips
    Compound: tvat (Your) + adhara (lower lip) + amṛta (nectar). Adhara-amṛta — the Gauḍīya term for the supreme rasa. Verse 21–22's pāyayata (make-them-drink) is now turned back: the gopīs ask to drink, but not what He commanded.
  • hāsa-avaloka — smiling glance
    Compound: hāsa (smile) + avaloka (glance). Two of Rūpa Gosvāmī's primary uddīpana of mādhurya. The gopīs name the very stimulants that have ignited them. The aetiology of the rasa is precisely articulated.
  • hṛt-śaya-agnim — the fire lying in the heart
    Compound: hṛt (heart) + śaya (lying, resting) + agni (fire). The fire is hṛt-śaya — not a passing flame but a resident. Gauḍīyas read: prema, once lodged, is structural; it cannot be dismissed by argument, only relieved by milana.
  • viraha-ja-agni — fire born of separation
    Compound: viraha (separation) + ja (born) + agni (fire). The viraha-fire. Same fire as verse 10–11's tīvra-tāpa — but here the gopīs name it themselves and propose to use it as the yogic agency that will deliver them to His feet.
  • sakhe — O friend
    Vocative of sakhi. Address mode flips: from vibho, parama-īśvara, aravinda-netra to sakhe. Gauḍīyas note: in mādhurya's extremity, the gopīs use the sakhya-vocative — proof that mādhurya is not separate from but inclusive of all softer rasas.
Dear Kṛṣṇa, please pour the nectar of Your lips upon the fire within our hearts — a fire You ignited with Your smiling glances and the sweet song of Your flute. If You do not, we will consign our bodies to the fire of separation from You, O friend, and thus like yogīs attain to the abode of Your lotus feet by meditation.
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Dear Kṛṣṇa, please pour the nectar of Your lips upon the fire within our hearts—a fire You ignited with Your smiling glances and the sweet song of Your flute. If You do not, we will consign our bodies to the fire of separation from You, O friend, and thus like yogīs attain to the abode of Your lotus feet by meditation.
Commentary

When Krsna desired to see the gopis naked other than at the time of intimate association, he did that on the day of stealing their clothing. But though Krsna desired to hear the direct shameless words of the gopis other than when they were intoxicated, he had not been able to do so till now. The gopis had become mad with the sound of the amorous flute, and by his words had become disturbed. He has stolen their hearts, which supports and gives residence to modesty, discirimination, duty and sense control. But even after all that, they still spoke with modesty. Their internal love had not been directly expressed in words even now. While Krsna was thinking in this way, some of the leading gopis by the influence of the sancari bhava of unmada began to speak in a contradictory way. "O Krsna, please extinguish with the nectar of your lips the fire of lust that has burst into flame from your smiling glance and sonorous flute. If you are intelligent, then you should extinguish the fire you have lit, and in this way atone for your sin of lighting it. If you do not do so, then you will also be confronted with the sin of lighting fire to our houses." Hrt saya (sleeping in the heart) is used instead of kama to indicate that their desire lies sleeping in their hearts, and no one except Krsna can awaken that desire. "With the sound of the flute you have entered our hearts through the ears, and there you have awakened our sleeping desire, and by sprinkling on it ghee and honey in the form of your bold glances, and fanning it with the air from your flute playing, it has burst into flame. And you have made this fire burn our life air situated there. If you fear the sin of arson then extinguish this fire. Both inciting the fire and extinguishing it do not take any exertion on your part because with a mere bold glance you can excite the fire and with the touch of your lips you can extinguish it. Both these things reside in your moon-like face. We have seen many times the play of this wicked prince, lighting and extinguishing fires. It is not just today that we see you absorbed in arson." " If I have enflamed the young women with my natural bold glance and flute, how will I be able to cure so many persons?" "True, you will not be able to do so. You will be responsible for thousands of deaths of others wives. The price for your stubbornness will be the pain of repentance. If you do not extinguish the fire of separation, then with bodies burned by the fire of separation we will meditate like yogis and attain your feet. "We have understood that because of not performing any pious acts in previous life, we have not been accepted by you. But we will not burn ourselves in normal fire as a means of doing austerity. The fire of desire and separation are already there in our hearts. And of the two the fire of separation has smothered the fire of desire sleeping there. Therefore we have decided to offer our life airs into the fire of separation. Oh fire of separation from Krsna! We now throw our life airs into you with the aspiration of attaining the touch of Krsna’s lotus feet. Without others noticing, place our bodies on the path in such a way that his feet will fall upon our breasts instead of the ground (padayoh padavim pathway for his feet). With the touch of his lotus feet, the fire of desire in our hearts will be relieved. Thus our desire will be fulfilled. O friend, and though you do not desire it, you will get relief from you sin of killing women, as we will be satisfied by touch of your feet on our breasts. Though you are supposed to be a friend, you have given up such pain, but why should we give pain to you? We still regard you as friend. But your pain will multiple a million fold and give us pain. That we know. What shall we do? We have been fated by the creator in this way. Therefore, one who sees without limit, o ocean of mercy, why are you sowing the seed of your own pain of repentance? And why are you making us share of those results? Give up your stubbornness and accept us." In this way there are many inferences from this verse.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

The gopīs situated in a second direction express their hopes clearly, revealing their longing and showing clearly the necessity of that longing being fulfilled, while concluding that he will be at fault by his present refusal. They begin with an order “Please extinguish the fire in our hearts” because of their intense anguish. Naḥ is related to hṛt-chayāgnim and tava is related to hāsavaloka. Even though the word is not necessary for understanding, they express the idea “The fire is caused by you and it should be extinguished by you.” The word pūrakena (fullness) indicates the intensity of the fire. The suffix ka of pūraka indicates “full in itself.” The soft sound of the flute and the smiling glance are like adding ghee and wind to the fire. Hrcchaya means lust, “that which resides in the heart.” Some special herb must enter the heart to extinguish the blaze: drinking the fullness of streams of nectar. There is no other method. This is a direct request for enjoyment but is not contrary to rasa, for these gopīs ’ hearts were maddened by the sweetness of his body and the song of his flute and were submerged in intense longing, agitated with the pain of deep, extraordinary anurāga. Because their statement is covered by indifference, they make their request even stronger by negation. If you do not extinguish this fire, by meditation we will now attain your feet since it is said “What one thinks of at death one attains.” Imperative mood is used to express immediacy. They express affection for each other by calling out “O friend!” According to the order of the words, their intentions are clear. “I have a water pot for sprinkling on the fire caused by my smiling glances.” Fearing such a mocking answer, they speak. The fire should be extinguished using nectar, not water, and fully (pūrakena), not just a little nectar. “But nectar is rare. Where will I obtain it? And you are demanding abundant nectar. That is impossible.” Why are you hiding it? It is on your lips. No other nectar will extinguish the fire, only the nectar of your lips. Since the fire has increased, there must be abundant nectar, which will not satisfy the millions of youthful gopīs. By this their great thirst is indicated. The extraordinary nature of this nectar will be described later. “You say you will attain me by meditation. I do not see any preparation for this quick death.” Our bodies will burn in the fire of separation. Are we devoid of attraction like others, so that we will have to search for material fire? This fire will arise spontaneously from within us. Or, after summarizing their intentions he says, “Why are you in such a hurry to carry out such a difficult task?” Out of great sorrow they confirm that it is difficult. By meditation we will not attain you since our bodies are meant for the fire of separation and are not suitable for meeting you or attaining the nectar. Since our desires cannot be fulfilled in this life, even in our next life we will experience separation. “O friend!” This indicates that Kṛṣṇa will also suffer in the future because of this. Or, they indicate that quickly they should give up their bodies since they cannot attain him. May we attain the tips of his feet in a future birth! They cry out, feeling intense friendship. This verse is a response to Kṛṣṇa’s words in verse 19. Though we give up these bodies endowed with good qualities out of aspiration for you, we cannot give up you. The two verses indicate Kṛṣṇa’s powers in the same way. The expression of indifference is as follows. O great playboy! Extinguish the fire arising in your heart caused by our smiling glances and soft songs by the full nectar of your lips. There is not one among us who can extinguish your desire by the nectar of their lips. By this they express indifference of all others in their own group as well. When a most sweet desired object is unobtainable, greedy people lick their own lips. This is a joke. Though you obstruct our path insistently, we will make our bodies suitable for dying because of the fire of separation from our husbands. Therefore we will not attain your feet though we meditate. O friend, you know that we are fixed in dharma since you played with us when we were children. Or cet can mean “certainly” as in the phrase dhatte padaṁ tvam avitā yadi vighna-mūrdhni. (SB 11.4.10) Certainly we will not burn in the fire of separation and will not attain your feet by meditation.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)
Related verses
Concepts
Dharma
'Pour the nectar of Your lips upon the fire in our hearts — a fire You started. If not, we will give our bodies to separation's fire and reach Your feet by meditation.' Either union or yogic death — both lead to Him.
Reflection Questions
  • What 'fire' in my heart did the Lord Himself ignite that I am still waiting for Him to address?
  • Where could I trust that either route — meeting or yogic dying — ends in Him?

A fire kindled by lips can only be quenched by lips. The gopīs name Kṛṣṇa's flute and smile as the arsonist and ask the arsonist himself for the only water that fits — adhara-amṛta. If denied, they will use the same fire to reach His feet, as yogīs do by dhyāna.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.29.36

↗
यर्ह्यम्बुजाक्ष तव पादतलं रमाया दत्तक्षणं क्‍वचिदरण्यजनप्रियस्य । अस्प्राक्ष्म तत्प्रभृति नान्यसमक्षमञ्ज: स्थातुं स्त्वयाभिरमिता बत पारयाम: ॥ ३६ ॥
yarhy ambujākṣa tava pāda-talaṁ ramāyā
[yarhy ambujaaksha tava paada-talam ramaayaa]
datta-kṣaṇaṁ kvacid araṇya-jana-priyasya
[datta-kshanam kvachid aranya-jana-priyasya]
asprākṣma tat-prabhṛti nānya-samakṣam añjaḥ
[aspraakshma tat-prabhriti naanya-samaksham anjah]
sthātuṁs tvayābhiramitā bata pārayāmaḥ
[sthaatums tvayaabhiramitaa bata paarayaamah]
yarhi — when ambuja — like lotuses akṣa — O You whose eyes tava — Your pāda — of the feet talam — at the base ramāyāḥ — for the goddess of fortune, Śrīmatī Lakṣmīdevī datta — affording kṣaṇam — a festival kvacit — sometimes araṇya — who dwell in the forest jana — the people priyasya — who hold dear asprākṣma — we shall touch tat - prabhṛti — from that moment forward na — never anya — of any other man samakṣam — in the presence añjaḥ — directly sthātum — to stand tvayā — by You abhiramitāḥ — filled with joy bata — certainly pārayāmaḥ — will we be able .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
yarhy ambujākṣa tava pāda-talaṁ ramāyā
yarhi
when
ambuja
like lotuses
akṣa
O You whose eyes
tava
Your
pāda
of the feet
talam
at the base
ramāyāḥ
for the goddess of fortune, Śrīmatī Lakṣmīdevī
datta-kṣaṇaṁ kvacid araṇya-jana-priyasya
datta
affording
kṣaṇam
a festival
kvacit
sometimes
araṇya
who dwell in the forest
jana
the people
priyasya
who hold dear
asprākṣma tat-prabhṛti nānya-samakṣam añjaḥ
asprākṣma
we shall touch
tat - prabhṛti
from that moment forward
na
never
anya
of any other man
samakṣam
in the presence
añjaḥ
directly
sthātuṁs tvayābhiramitā bata pārayāmaḥ
sthātum
to stand
tvayā
by You
abhiramitāḥ
filled with joy
bata
certainly
pārayāmaḥ
will we be able .
  • ambuja-akṣa — O lotus-eyed one
    Compound: ambuja (lotus) + akṣa (eye). Another lotus-eye vocative. The gopīs cycle through Kṛṣṇa's epithets — lotus-eye, lotus-foot, lotus-hand — building up the lotus-imagery that culminates in verse 41's kara-paṅkajam.
  • ramāyāḥ-datta-kṣaṇam — considered a festival by Ramā (Lakṣmī)
    Compound: ramā + datta (granted) + kṣaṇa (moment, festive occasion). Even Lakṣmī treats a moment at His feet as a festival. The gopīs' rhetorical move: if Lakṣmī herself counts this as festival, what shall we say?
  • araṇya-jana-priyasya — dear to the forest-dwellers
    Compound: araṇya (forest) + jana (people) + priya (dear). Kṛṣṇa is araṇya-jana-priya — the beloved of forest-people. Gauḍīyas mark this carefully: He is not, in this context, palace-people-priya. The geography matters; Vraja is the qualifying address.
  • asprākṣma — we have touched
    Aorist of √spṛś. The gopīs claim a touch Lakṣmī herself cannot fully claim. Gauḍīyas note the audacity is licensed by the truth: parakīya-bhāva grants access nitya-svakīya cannot.
  • anya-samakṣam — in the presence of another
    Compound: anya (other) + samakṣa (presence). After this touch, the gopīs say they cannot stand in any other man's samakṣa. Gauḍīyas read this as the principle of ananya-bhakti: contact with the One renders all other contacts impossible.
O lotus-eyed one, the goddess of fortune considers it a festive occasion whenever she touches the soles of Your lotus feet. You are very dear to the residents of the forest, and therefore we will also touch those lotus feet. From that time on we will be unable even to stand in the presence of any other man, for we will have been fully satisfied by You.
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
O lotus-eyed one, the goddess of fortune considers it a festive occasion whenever she touches the soles of Your lotus feet. You are very dear to the residents of the forest, and therefore we will also touch those lotus feet. From that time on we will be unable even to stand in the presence of any other man, for we will have been fully satisfied by You.
Commentary

"Then you can go home and each of your husbands can extinguish your fire of desire with the touch of his lips." "O lotus eyed lord, from the moment we saw your eyes, we have become like bees residing there. Rasa sastra says ‘First attraction takes place by the eyes, then by meeting of heart, then by determined action." Seeing your eyes has invoked our initial desire. In the groves of Govardhana our breasts touched your feet, which are desired even by Laksmi residing in Vaikuntha, dearmost of Narayana, . (This can be understood from the statements of the wives of Kaliya and the words of Garga.) Then is it so surprising that we cowherd women would not be attracted to them?" "But how can something desired by Laksmi be also suitable for you?" "Because he is dear to those born in cowherd families. From the time of our breasts touching the feet of he who is dear to the cowherd families, we have not been able to stand in the presence of our husbands. When we see them we feel repulsion. Not only did we touch our breasts to his feet, but we were enjoyed in all ways by him (abhi ramita). Having been blessed with the highest limits of enjoyment, you cannot throw us somewhere else. We fall at your feet." In this way they express their misery.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

“Why do you find fault with me though I am faultless? What can I do if you are agitated by seeing my natural beauty? If you do not have energy to perform household duties, it is better that you stay in your houses.” They reply with this verse. When our inconceivable good fortune appeared, (yarhi) in some rare place (kvacit), and we became joyful by indications of your love, we touched your feet. This verse recalls a previous verse: pūrṇāḥ pulindya urugāya-padābja-rāga śrī-kuṅkumena dayitā-stana-maṇḍitena tad-darśana-smara-rujas tṛṇa-rūṣitena limpantya ānana-kuceṣu jahus tad-ādhim The aborigine women of the Vṛndāvana area become disturbed when they see the grass marked with reddish kuṁkuma powder. Endowed with the color of Kṛṣṇa’s lotus feet, this powder originally decorated the breasts of his beloved, and when the aborigine women smear it on their faces and breasts, they feel fully satisfied and give up all their anxiety. SB 10.21.17 It was well known among the gopīs that one of them had touched his feet. Though they had not associated with him, since he merely promised this when the young girls performed Kātyāyanī vows, as a group they imagined themselves identical with the single gopī who touched him. That is the reason they make this statement in this verse. Those feet give joy even to Lakṣmī. “Touching my feet must have been a dream you had. Otherwise you would be doing that continually even today.” You show yourself continually to the inhabitants of the forest (Pulinda women and the deer), but not to the people of Vraja. Therefore seeing you is rare for us gopīs. They thus criticize him for accepting Pulinda women and deer while rejecting qualified gopīs and Lakṣmī. From the time we touched you, we cannot stand in front of others: we take no pleasure in seeing others. Your touch is some magical spell. “O liars! You always stay among the cowherd people.” We cannot do that easily (añja). Only by force will we live there. The meaning according to recognizing his powers is as follows. Sometimes (kvacit) when you appeared in this world you gave joy to Lakṣmī and you have unswerving love for the inhabitants of Vraja, but we are unfortunate, since we have not touched you at any time. The rest of the verse has the same meaning as the previous explanation. In Śrīdhara Svāmī’s explanation, the gopīs show humility by comparing themselves to the inhabitants of the forest. Or the phrase araṇya-jana-priyasya can be a response to Kṛṣṇa’s statement in Verse 23 that all beings have affection for him: we are not like others with ordinary prema. We have come because of special, natural prema. The verse expresses indifference in the following way. “O friends, you have remembered well. I touched you when we were playing as children.” Fearing such a response the gopīs reply. When on the pretext of being friends with monkeys your feet went towards the women as a child, we did not touch your feet (tat prabhṛti), what to speak of touching your other limbs. Though we played with you as a child, we stayed within the sight of others such as mothers-in-laws. Otherwise they would be upset with us.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

“O women with great desire! You also have devotion to Baladeva. Go to him. Why should I accept you, who belong to others?” O most beautiful Kṛṣṇa (ambujākṣa)! We touched the under side of your feet, or your feet which are like the surface of the earth. This is an expression of humility in prema. Those feet have given joy to even Lakṣmī. You have affection for the people of the forest, ourselves, though we hae no qualification for enjoying with you. This means he is most merciful. If we stand in front of others at some time, then that is done indirectly, not directly facing them (na anya-samakṣam sthātum). If we have to stand directly in front of them we become overwhelmed with grief. We cannot stand in front of them, what to speak of sitting or lying down. You have caused this. We have been made completely joyful by you (abhiramitāḥ). Bata indicates lamentation or certainty. Or though your feet should be served by Lakṣmī, they give joy to the forest people, because you have affection for them. At some time or at some indescribable place (kvacit) we touched those feet, and also obtained joy. From that time we have been satisfied with you or have had special enjoyment with you, during sleep etc. (abhiramitāḥ). Or O great bewitcher! We should go to the house and wait there, hoping for your association. That cannot happen because you have plundered the happiness of the house. They then speak this verse. There are two causes of touching his feet. The opportunity was given to Lakṁsī for enjoyment by he who is affectionate to the forest people. Having been made happy by you, we also touched those feet. They do not have the fault of lack of discrimination. Nothing else gives joy. Why should we go home? Or those feet have given joy to Rādhā (rāmāyāḥ). If she came here, all the others would speak to generate his affection for her and also themselves. This verse answers verse 23. We have come here because of special prema, not like others with ordinary prema. O person of the forest! Or O person whose followers are from the forest, since you wander in the forest. We have touched the feet of the dear husband (priyasya), which give an opportunity for enjoyment. But (tu) being satisfied with good fortune (ayā), we cannot remain in front of others truthfully.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Apaishunam (Non-slander)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Udyama (Industriousness / Effort)Asteya (Non-stealing / Honesty)Atma Nigraha (Self-control)
Related verses
'Lakṣmī treats touching Your feet as a festive occasion. You are dear to forest residents — we too will touch Your feet. After that we will not stand in any other man's presence.' The contact will reorganize all future contact.
Reflection Questions
  • What single contact with the Lord would reorganize my willingness to stand in other presences?
  • Where am I postponing the contact that would settle every other relational question?

Lakṣmī rests on Nārāyaṇa's chest but still longs for the dust of His feet — and yet the gopīs of Vraja, by touching that dust here, gain something Lakṣmī herself cannot reach: the village dust where Kṛṣṇa walks unguarded.

Lakṣmī wanting access to Vraja

Caitanya-caritāmṛta and the Padma Purāṇa report that Lakṣmī herself once desired to enter the rāsa-līlā but was told she could not — she lacked the qualification of having taken Vraja-birth and Vraja-bhāva.

The gopīs in verse 36 do not boast; they state the asymmetry as a fact. Gauḍīyas treat this exclusion of Lakṣmī as foundational: Vraja-mādhurya is a closed rasa, available only to those born into its bhāva, not even to the consort of Nārāyaṇa.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.29.37

↗
श्रीर्यत्पदाम्बुजरजश्चकमे तुलस्या लब्ध्वापि वक्षसि पदं किल भृत्यजुष्टम् । यस्या: स्ववीक्षण उतान्यसुरप्रयास- स्तद्वद् वयं च तव पादरज: प्रपन्ना: ॥ ३७ ॥
śrīr yat padāmbuja-rajaś cakame tulasyā
[shreer yat padaambuja-rajash chakame tulasyaa]
labdhvāpi vakṣasi padaṁ kila bhṛtya-juṣṭam
[labdhvaapi vakshasi padam kila bhritya-jushtam]
yasyāḥ sva-vīkṣaṇa utānya-sura-prayāsas
[yasyaah sva-veekshana utaanya-sura-prayaasas]
tadvad vayaṁ ca tava pāda-rajaḥ prapannāḥ
[tadvad vayam cha tava paada-rajah prapannaah]
śrīḥ — the goddess of fortune, wife of Lord Nārāyaṇa yat — as pada - ambuja — of the lotus feet rajaḥ — the dust cakame — desired tulasyā — together with Tulasī-devī labdhvā — having obtained api — even vakṣasi — upon His chest padam — her position kila — indeed bhṛtya — by servants juṣṭam — served yasyāḥ — whose (Lakṣmī’s) sva — upon themselves vīkṣaṇe — for the sake of the glance uta — on the other hand anya — of the other sura — demigods prayāsaḥ — the endeavor tadvat — in the same way vayam — we ca — also tava — Your pāda — of the feet rajaḥ — the dust prapannāḥ — have approached for shelter .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śrīr yat padāmbuja-rajaś cakame tulasyā
śrīḥ
the goddess of fortune, wife of Lord Nārāyaṇa
yat
as
pada - ambuja
of the lotus feet
rajaḥ
the dust
cakame
desired
tulasyā
together with Tulasī-devī
labdhvāpi vakṣasi padaṁ kila bhṛtya-juṣṭam
labdhvā
having obtained
api
even
vakṣasi
upon His chest
padam
her position
kila
indeed
bhṛtya
by servants
juṣṭam
served
yasyāḥ sva-vīkṣaṇa utānya-sura-prayāsas
yasyāḥ
whose (Lakṣmī’s)
sva
upon themselves
vīkṣaṇe
for the sake of the glance
uta
on the other hand
anya
of the other
sura
demigods
prayāsaḥ
the endeavor
tadvad vayaṁ ca tava pāda-rajaḥ prapannāḥ
tadvat
in the same way
vayam
we
ca
also
tava
Your
pāda
of the feet
rajaḥ
the dust
prapannāḥ
have approached for shelter .
  • pada-ambuja-rajaḥ — the dust of (His) lotus feet
    Compound: pada (foot) + ambuja (lotus) + rajas (dust). The supreme prayer-object of Vaiṣṇavism — pāda-padma-rajas. The gopīs name it twice in this verse (cakame… and prapannāḥ…), framing their petition with the dust at both ends.
  • cakame — she desired
    Perfect of √kam. Lakṣmī's desire — kam — for the dust. Gauḍīyas note: even the goddess of fortune kāmas for Kṛṣṇa's foot-dust. Kāma re-directed to Kṛṣṇa is the chapter's recurring legitimization of the gopīs' own kāma.
  • tulasyā — with Tulasī
    Instrumental of Tulasī. Lakṣmī's even-share with Tulasī. Gauḍīyas read this as a quiet correction: Tulasī, a forest-plant devotee, ranks with Lakṣmī at Kṛṣṇa's feet. Vraja-rasa is again preferred to Vaikuṇṭha-aiśvarya.
  • bhṛtya-juṣṭam — (dust) enjoyed by His servants
    Compound: bhṛtya (servant) + juṣṭa (used, enjoyed). Lakṣmī shares the dust with bhṛtyas — His servants. Gauḍīyas read: even the dust is communal, not exclusive. The gopīs make a place for themselves among the bhṛtya-class.
  • prapannāḥ — (we are) surrendered
    Past participle of pra-√pad — having taken refuge. Prapatti — the technical term for śaraṇāgati. The gopīs invoke the highest Vaiṣṇava category and place themselves inside it. Their kāma is reclassified as prapatti.
Goddess Lakṣmī, whose glance is sought after by the demigods with great endeavor, has achieved the unique position of always remaining on the chest of her Lord, Nārāyaṇa. Still, she desires the dust of His lotus feet, even though she has to share that dust with Tulasī-devī and indeed with the Lord’s many other servants. Similarly, we have approached the dust of Your lotus feet for shelter.

The gopīs here point out that the dust of the Lord’s feet is so ecstatic and enlivening that the goddess of fortune wants to abandon her unique position on His chest to share with many other devotees a position at His feet. Thus the gopīs urge Lord Kṛṣṇa not to be guilty of a double standard. Since the Lord gave the goddess of fortune a place on His chest and also allowed her to seek the dust of His lotus feet, Kṛṣṇa should certainly give the same opportunity to His most loving devotees, the gopīs. “After all” the gopīs plead, “seeking the dust of Your lotus feet is perfectly justified, and You should encourage us in this endeavor and not try to send us away.”

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Goddess Lakṣmī, whose glance is sought after by the demigods with great endeavor, has achieved the unique position of always remaining on the chest of her Lord, Nārāyaṇa. Still, she desires the dust of His lotus feet, even though she has to share that dust with Tulasī-devī and indeed with the Lord's many other servants. Similarly, we have approached the dust of Your lotus feet for shelter.
Commentary

"He has accepted us as lovers, but we aspire to serve his feet." This is stated with an example. "As Laksmi desires the dust from the lotus feet of Narayana, we surrender unto your lotus feet, as you are similar to Narayana. As according to Garga’s words, you are similar to Narayana, so we must be similar to Laksmi. Though Laksmi devi attained the topmost place, on your chest, she desires the position of her cowife Tulasi, at the lotus feet of Krsna, served by crowds of male attendants. Giving up the embarrassment natural to a lover, accepting herself as insignificant, she desires this position. Just as Laksmi desires to give up her position as the dear most, and become the menial servant, we also desire in this way. Giving up all embarrassment, we desire to serve your feet, massaging them, along with your servants Raktaka and Patraka. We desire to take the position of the insignificant, like the Pulindas of Vrndavana who rub the blades of grass tinged with kumkuma on their foreheads. Narayana, satisfied with Laksmi, gave her an eternal place on his chest. But you, the jewel of rasa, do not give us for even a moment a place at your feet. This is our unfortunate fate! If you desire fame, if you want to be known as similar to Narayana, you should hold us to your chest." This suggestion of deep love is also hinted here. "Just as Laksmi is fickle, so you also accept fickle dharma and move from house to house of pious men." Fearing this statement, the gopis say, "Is Laksmi fickle like a fool? She has the most steady heart. Brahma and others who are like sons, attempt to gain her affectionate glance of mercy. She however does not glance upon them, but her sakti delivers to them all desired wealth."

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

“You come from the same family as me. Why you say that you touched my feet?” In response they cover their deep longing and express humility. Though attaining a place on Nārāyaṇa’s chest Lakṣmī desires the dust of his lotus feet. Giving up her desire for service as a beloved consort, she desires to serve as a servant. She accepts to dwell among the crowd of many servants, though devatās seek her glance. This example is given, and is followed by its objective: the gopīs. Just as Lakṣmī aspires for Nārāyaṇa’s foot dust, we aspire for yours, for you are like Nārāyaṇa: tasmān nandātmajo ’yaṁ te nārāyaṇa-samo guṇaiḥ śriyā kīrtyānubhāvena gopāyasva samāhitaḥ In conclusion, therefore, O Nanda Mahārāja, this child of yours is as good as Nārāyaṇa by his qualities, opulence, fame and influence. You should protect this child very carefully. SB 10.8.19 We, attaining qualification to be your consorts by being of good families, have surrendered to your foot dust. The glory of Nārāyaṇa’s and your qualities is that it makes Lakṣmī and ourselves feel humble, though attaining a position. Lakṣmī desires dust from Viṣṇu’s lotus feet, and we desire the dust from your feet (not lotus feet). This shows the special nature of the gopīs in desiring the feet of their consort (without great reverence). Just as Lakṣmī reject all others and accepted only Viṣṇu as her consort during the churning of the Milk Ocean, we accept only you as our object of worship. Another meaning is as follows. “I do not remember touching you, even in dreams. Let that be. Though one may falter once with bad conduct, it should not happen again. It is improper because it makes you break the conduct of chaste families and makes me the cause of your doing that.” Citing the example of Lakṣmī, they answer with this verse. Having attained a position on the heart of her husband, she who is famous (kila) as Lakṣmī, bewildered by our unparalleled sweetness and thinking she is not qualified for associating with you, desires the dust of your feet. We surrender to that dust of Vṛndāvana on your feet that she desires. For it is said: yad-vāñchayā śrīr lalanācarat tapo vihāya kāmān su-ciraṁ dhṛta-vratā The goddess of fortune performed austerities for centuries, giving up all other desires and taking austere vows. SB 10.16.36 The gopīs will also say: jayati te ’dhikaṁ janmanā vrajaḥ śrayata indirā śaśvad atra hi dayita dṛśyatāṁ dikṣu tāvakās tvayi dhṛtāsavas tvāṁ vicinvate O beloved, your birth in the land of Vraja has made it exceedingly glorious, and thus Indirā, the goddess of fortune, always resides here. It is only for your sake that we, your devoted servants, maintain our lives. We have been searching everywhere for you, so please show yourself to us. SB 10.31.1 They repeat the word “foot dust” out of great longing. The use of the word “dust of the lotus feet” indicates the difference between Lakṣmī and the gopīs as was previously explained. Not only Lakṣmī but Tulasī or Vṛndā in the pastimes, as Kṛṣṇa’s lover, desires his foot dust. The Padma Purāṇa in the story of Jalandhara explains that Tulasī was the consort of Kṛṣṇa. In the Skanda Purāṇa it is said vṛndāvanaṁ dvādaśamaṁ vṛndādevī samāśritam hariṇādhiṣthitaṁ tac ca brahma rudrādi-sevitam: the twelve forests, the abode of Kṛṣṇa, take shelter of Vṛndā and are served by Brahma and Śiva. Varāha Purāṇa says: Vṛndāvanaṁ dvādaśamaṁ vṛndayā parirakṣitam Mama caiva priyam bhume sarva-pātaka-nāśānam The twelve forests are protected by Vṛndā. They are dear to me and destroy all sins. Thus Vṛndā is under the shelter of Kṛṣṇa. That dust is served by your servants (bhrtya-juṣṭam). This is further described. Other devotees such as Viśvakṣeṇa and Garuḍa strive for that dust, on obtaining the glance of prema from their master. If Lakṣmī and Tulasī aspire for the dust of your feet, what fault do we have in seeking that dust? The version recognizing Kṛṣṇa’s powers is very similar to the previous explanation but instead of getting a glance of prema, the servants receive a glance bestowing knowledge. This verse is also an answer to verse 24: the highest religious duty for a woman is to sincerely serve her husband. Indifference is shown as follows. “Lakṣmī and Tulasī give up their masters and stay in my forest with a desire to attain me. What about you?” Lakṣmī resides in this forest along with Tulasī desiring the dust of your feet. Should we, like them, desire the dust of your feet? No, we should not. Lakṣmī is famous for being fickle and Tulasī was unsteady as the wife of Jalandhara. That may be suitable for them, but not for us. This is also an answer to verse 24

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

“O crest jewel of generosity! Do not sprinkle the fire in our hearts with the nectar from your lips. Just give us service to you.” I can accept a few of you foolish women only. Because you are many, there will be constant competition and ultimately suffering. With a desire for service, in great distress, they reject this objection using an example. Other than you the devatās and Brahmā desire the glance of Lakṣmī. Envy will arise because of their special greatness. This indicates intolerance at the competition among cowives. That is indicated by the word anya (other). And the Lord is not attached to her. Yet she along with her cowives desires the dust of Kṛṣṇa’s lotus feet. The wives of Kāliya say: kasyānubhāvo ’sya na deva vidmahe tavāṅghri-reṇu-sparaśādhikāraḥ yad-vāñchayā śrīr lalanācarat tapo vihāya kāmān su-ciraṁ dhṛta-vratā O Lord, we do not know how the serpent Kāliya has attained this great opportunity of being touched by the dust of your lotus feet. For this end, the goddess of fortune performed austerities for centuries, giving up all other desires and taking austere vows. SB 10.16.36 yaṁ vai vibhūtir upayāty anuvelam anyair arthārthibhiḥ sva-śirasā dhṛta-pāda-reṇuḥ dhanyārpitāṅghri-tulasī-nava-dāma-dhāmno lokaṁ madhuvrata-pater iva kāma-yānā Lakṣmī, whose foot dust people desiring wealth hold on their heads, also serves you on various occasions with a desire for attaining the powerful position of the king of bees perched on the tulasī garland offered by the devotees to your feet, SB 3.16.20. The reason she desires the dust is that it is served by servants. The dust is considered most attractive because it is served by a host of servants, who have become the object of the Lord’s great affection. Or though Lakṣmī has attained a position on Viṣṇu’s chest, she certainly (kila) desires the dust of your feet because of its unparalled attractive sweetness. Like Lakṣmī (tadvat) we have taken shelter of that dust with surrender. They become servants of that dust. The foot dust indicates their desire for a low position, out of the highest bhakti. They do not request direct service. To express the rarity of the attainment they use the singular, meaning a little dust. Or by being servants, they will attain the dust. Or by attaining the dust, they will attain servitude. The desire for the dust also indicates their surrender. The use of yat and tat indicate that like Lakṣmī, they are fixed in one desire. Or since Lakṣmī desired the dust of his feet to get relief from pain, so we also will get relief, but if we do not get his foot dust, we will suffer. Or Lakṣmī directly desired the foot dust because of her great qualities, but we are low, without qualification, and surrender to a particle of dust which has fallen far away somewhere (padam). This expresses extreme humility. The phrase “dust from his feet” is repeated to express their desire for service alone. Lakṣmī does not consider the fault of competition because of her desire for service. We are also like this. Or in order to request service later, they explain the excellence of the desire of Lakṣmī who is worshipped by all. Or unlimited servants serve the dust because they are related to Tulasī who is dear to Kṛṣṇa’s feet. The place is crowded. Sāraṅgāṇāṁ padāmbujam: at his feet are many devotees. (SB 1.11.26) The demons and devatās desire that dust. This verse answers verse 24. Service to husbands is not the highest dharma. Serving you is the highest. Brahma and even Lakṣmī pray for that. Or Lakṣmī desires the dust of Viṣṇu’s feet. Similarly we desire your foot dust. tasmān nandātmajo ’yaṁ te nārāyaṇa-samo guṇaiḥ śriyā kīrtyānubhāvena gopāyasva samāhitaḥ In conclusion, therefore, O Nanda Mahārāja, this child of yours is as good as Nārāyaṇa by his qualities, opulence, fame and influence. You should protect this child very carefully.SB 10.8.19 This meaning is without showing Kṛṣṇa’s powers. Another meaning using puns is as follows. Though Lakṁsī was highly qualified, and had attained such a place, she only desired the foot dust of Kṛṣṇa, but could not attain it. This indicates her lack of discrimination. Some fault is indicated by the fact that many desire her glance. She should desire Kṛṣṇa’s foot dust without having her own position. Or Lakṣmī whom the devatās struggle to see but cannot—being intoxicated when she is there and fainting when she departs--desires my foot dust. She resides on Kṛṣṇa’s chest as a golden line and is known in this form in Vraja by the words of Garga and others. She should be served by the gopis. Thus they say that they should surrender like her. But still, being intelligent and sober, we will return home to serve our husbands.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Apaishunam (Non-slander)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Udyama (Industriousness / Effort)Asteya (Non-stealing / Honesty)
Related verses
Concepts
Dharma
Even Lakṣmī, who has the Lord's chest, desires His foot-dust, shared with Tulasī and other servants. We too approach the dust of Your feet. Foot-dust is higher than chest-residence; the gopīs invoke this internal hierarchy.
Reflection Questions
  • Which 'highest' position have I been chasing in spiritual life that may be lower than foot-dust shared with others?
  • Where is shared servitude actually superior to exclusive contact?

Lakṣmī shares the dust with Tulasī and with countless servants — and still she wants it. The gopīs follow her example to the same dust, but ask for what she does not even know to ask for: the rāsa.

Tulasī's eternal place at Kṛṣṇa's feet

Tulasī-devī (Bhāgavatam 4 and the Padma Purāṇa) was once Vṛndā — a great devotee whose tapasyā brought her to the eternal position of garland and offering at Kṛṣṇa's feet. The gopīs cite the dust-of-feet that Lakṣmī shares with Tulasī precisely because Tulasī's case shows that the dust of His feet is the highest realisation even for high goddesses.

Gauḍīyas read this stack — Lakṣmī, Tulasī, the gopīs — as ascending. Each higher rung does not deny the lower; it includes and surpasses it.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.29.38

↗
तन्न: प्रसीद वृजिनार्दन तेऽङ्‍‍‍‍‍घ्रिमूलं प्राप्ता विसृज्य वसतीस्त्वदुपासनाशा: । त्वत्सुन्दरस्मितनिरीक्षणतीव्रकाम- तप्तात्मनां पुरुषभूषण देहि दास्यम् ॥ ३८ ॥
tan naḥ prasīda vṛjinārdana te ’nghri-mūlaṁ
[tan nah praseeda vrijinaardana te ’nghri-moolam]
prāptā visṛjya vasatīs tvad-upāsanāśāḥ
[praaptaa visrijya vasatees tvad-upaasanaashaah]
tvat-sundara-smita-nirīkṣaṇa-tīvra-kāma
[tvat-sundara-smita-nireekshana-teevra-kaama]
taptātmanāṁ puruṣa-bhūṣaṇa dehi dāsyam
[taptaatmanaam purusha-bhooshana dehi daasyam]
tat — therefore naḥ — to us prasīda — please show Your mercy vṛjina — of all distress ardana — O vanquisher te — Your aṅghri - mūlam — feet prāptāḥ — we have approached visṛjya — renouncing vasatīḥ — our homes tvat - upāsanā — the worship of You āśāḥ — hoping for tvat — Your sundara — beautiful smita — smiling nirīkṣaṇa — because of the glances tīvra — intense kāma — by the lust tapta — burned ātmanām — whose hearts puruṣa — of all men bhūṣaṇa — O ornament dehi — please grant dāsyam — servitude .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tan naḥ prasīda vṛjinārdana te ’nghri-mūlaṁ
tat
therefore
naḥ
to us
prasīda
please show Your mercy
vṛjina
of all distress
ardana
O vanquisher
te
Your
prāptā visṛjya vasatīs tvad-upāsanāśāḥ
aṅghri - mūlam
feet
prāptāḥ
we have approached
visṛjya
renouncing
tvat-sundara-smita-nirīkṣaṇa-tīvra-kāma
vasatīḥ
our homes
tvat - upāsanā
the worship of You
āśāḥ
hoping for
tvat
Your
sundara
beautiful
smita
smiling
nirīkṣaṇa
because of the glances
tīvra
intense
kāma
by the lust
taptātmanāṁ puruṣa-bhūṣaṇa dehi dāsyam
tapta
burned
ātmanām
whose hearts
puruṣa
of all men
bhūṣaṇa
O ornament
dehi
please grant
dāsyam
servitude .
  • vṛjina-ardana — O vanquisher of all distress
    Compound: vṛjina (distress, sin) + ardana (destroyer). Kṛṣṇa as eradicator of vṛjina. The gopīs invoke the function — destroy our vṛjina, which is now precisely Kṛṣṇa-viraha. He is asked to remove what He Himself has caused.
  • visṛjya-vasatīḥ — having abandoned (our) dwellings
    Compound: vi-sṛj (utterly cast off) + vasati (dwelling). The gopīs report the act Kṛṣṇa told them not to do (verse 25, na hātavyaḥ). Their vasati-tyāga is the qualification they offer for being made dāsīs.
  • tvat-upāsanā-āśāḥ — with hope (only of) Your worship
    Compound: tvat (Your) + upāsanā (worship) + āśā (hope). The single āśā — hope reduced to one object. Gauḍīya reading: eka-niṣṭha bhakti, with no second hope alongside the first. The most precise possible statement of niṣkāma-bhakti.
  • puruṣa-bhūṣaṇa — O ornament of all males
    Compound: puruṣa (man) + bhūṣaṇa (ornament). Kṛṣṇa as the ornament-among-men. Gauḍīyas note: even at this peak of plea, the gopīs preserve the rasa-vocabulary — He remains nāyaka, the male protagonist of the kāvya.
  • dehi-dāsyam — give (us) servitude
    Imperative of √dā + dāsya (servitude). The famous request: dehi dāsyam. The exact phrase Mahāprabhu's Śikṣāṣṭakam echoes (mama janmani janmanīśvare bhavatād bhaktir ahaitukī tvayi). The gopīs articulate, before Caitanya, the very prayer Caitanya will model.
Therefore, O vanquisher of all distress, please show us mercy. To approach Your lotus feet we abandoned our families and homes, and we have no desire other than to serve You. Our hearts are burning with intense desires generated by Your beautiful smiling glances. O jewel among men, please make us Your maidservants.

When Śrī Kṛṣṇa was born, the sage Garga predicted that He would manifest all the opulences of the Supreme Lord Nārāyaṇa. The gopīs now appeal to the Lord to fulfill this prediction by being merciful and granting them direct service, just as Lord Nārāyaṇa awards direct service to His loving devotees. The gopīs emphasize that they did not give up their families and homes with the hope of securing a higher pleasure from Kṛṣṇa. They are simply begging for service, revealing their pure-hearted devotion. The gopīs think, “If in the course of Your pursuing Your happiness we somehow or other become happy by seeing Your face, what is the harm in that?” Śrīla Viśvanātha Cakravartī comments on the words puruṣa-bhūṣaṇa, “O jewel among men.” The Ṭhākura states that the gopīs meant to say, “O jewel of all males, please decorate our golden bodies with the dark blue gems of Your limbs.”

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Therefore, O vanquisher of all distress, please show us mercy. To approach Your lotus feet we abandoned our families and homes, and we have no desire other than to serve You. Our hearts are burning with intense desires generated by Your beautiful smiling glances. O jewel among men, please make us Your maidservants.
Commentary

"Giving up your families we desire to be your servants like the devotees of Narayana. As you are similar to Narayana, you should be pleased with us." "But you have some karma which gives suffering, the opposite of my mercy. Therefore how can you receive my mercy. Is Narayana satisfied with everyone?" "O one who destroys suffering (vrjinardana), take away our suffering. It is well known in the scriptures that Narayana must take away the suffering of those who take shelter of him. We are taking shelter of your feet, without any other desire, giving up our houses." "O yes, you have given up the happiness of family life, but certainly you have expectation of getting some bliss from me. I can understand that." "Our aspiration is simply to worship you (tvad upasanasa), not to get happiness through worshipping you. In worship we hope to please you. But there is no fault if by seeing your face we get some sudden happiness. The fault would be in your face." "If you don’t have any fault, then are you not improperly requesting me to extinguish the fire of your desire?" "This is not improper, it is the truth. You are the cause of the fire blazing. Our souls burn with intense desire, generated from your beautiful glance. To remove that fault, you simply give us the position of servants, not as wives." Vallabhacarya comments on this is as follows. They pray for the position of servants, not wives because that position does not require Krsna to have upanayana samskara. "Whether we are umarried or unmarried does not matter, for both types can be your servants." Sanatana Goswami says in his commentary that service to the husband in married life does not give as much happiness as service as a paramour lover. That is also well known from Bhagavatamrta. Therefore being servant is more desirable. Therefore in this verse they pray, "Let us be servants." "Because there is a great ocean of desire, the worship of you, the playboy, should be by our own limbs. That will bring you satisfaction. Our prayer to extinguish the fire of desire is a prayer to worship you. And our fire of desire is the chief instrument of that worship." Therefore they address Krsna suitably as ornament in the form of a man. "You are the sapphire ornament on our golden bodies."

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

The third group of gopīs express themselves. Because of the previously stated reasons, show mercy to us. Make us your servants. “You are impassioned because of youth. Servitude is most rare. How can I grant that?” They reply in misery. We have come here giving up everything. You must fulfill the desires of those who surrender to you. Otherwise we will be filled with great sorrow. You should not do that. O deliverer from suffering (vṛjinārdana)! With their hearts moved by love they say “O topmost taster! Give us servitude filled with rasa.” Or, make us servants, since we are suffering from your glance. They indicate that they have given up hope of relief from the pain. You must make us your servants since you are the best among men. We have given up houses where there is no worship of you (tvad upasa nāśāḥ). Or, O Kṛṣṇa, with beautiful, smiling glance! You speak with cunning. They hint by clever words the feelings hidden within Kṛṣṇa. We are suffering from intense passion caused by you. This is an answer to verse 25. “Women who desire a good destination in the next life should never abandon a husband who has not fallen from his religious standards, even if he is obnoxious, unfortunate, old, inactive, sickly or poor.” For those afflicted by your smiling glance, what fault is there in giving up husbands? There are no choices for those who are being devoured by a huge snake. Indifference is expressed as follows. Therefore, be merciful and give up your inclination for us. O afflicter of those who suffer (vṛjinārda)! We give up worshipping you. We will not give up our houses and take to your feet. You should make those who are burning from your smiling glance your servants and not us. What use do we have for him, since he does not really accept those who are burning with desire? This is indicated by the genitive case in tīvra-kāma taptātmanām. You enthusiastically decorate your male friends in women’s clothing but not the women. This shows the impossibility of responding to anyone. Or puruṣa-bhūṣaṇa (puruṣa-bhū + ūṣaṇa) can mean “one who afflicts ordinary people.” They address him in anger.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Since we have surrendered to your foot dust, please be merciful. They address him. “Please make us your servants.” “O women mad with new youth! Why should I give servitude which is requested by Lakṣmī?” They speak with humility. With a desire to worship you, giving up our houses with freinds and retinue, we have attained your feet. You must fulfil the desires of those who have surrendred, giving up everything. Otherwise we will be overwhelmed with grief. You should not do this. O deliverer from suffering! You must give us service imbued with special rasa,O king of rasa! Our hearts are burning with intense desires generated by your beautiful smiling glances. You must do this. O ornament among men! Or “O married women! Go to your houses and worship me along with my servants, the cowherd men. At home there are unlimited articles that can be employed in worship.” They reply pitifully. We have given up our houses because it destroys (nāśa) worship of you (upāsa). Our houses are not favorable for worshipping you. Most attractive one! We do not pray for servitude like other devotees. That can be accomplished in the house with the cowherds. We want special service. They speak with great pain. O you who pain (uṣa) the hearts (bhu) of the jīvas (puruṣa)! You do this by your beautiful smiles and glances. O you with beautiful smile and glances (sundara-smita-nirīkṣaṇa)! Speaking with deceit, they indicate their hidden bhāva by skill of words. Our souls are pained with sharp desire because of you (tvat). Quickly give a remedy for this otherwise we will die. Or give us servitude as the remedy. Or, “O women of Vraja! You automatically have service to me by being daughters or wives of the cowherds who are my best devotees. Why do you have to pray for this?” That is true. But give us special service. Out of modesty and shyness they do not directly indicate themselves. They speak in agitation. Give service which is suitable for those in pain. Or with grass in their mouthes they speak in great pain. Give us service to some women who are pained in their their hearts. By service to them we will definitely get your special mercy. This verse is a response to verse 25. “Women who desire a good destination in the next life should never abandon a husband who has not fallen from his religious standards, even if he is obnoxious, unfortunate, old, inactive, sickly or poor.” With a desire to worship you, it is proper to give up even a good husband. That conclusion has been written. In desiring to worship you, particularly the houses, being related to husbands, become sinful because they obstruct your worship. They should thus be given up. So what is the fault or consideration if persons pained by love for you give up the house? What can persons devoured by a big snake do? Another meaning using puns is explained. You are the destroyer of sin (janārdana) for other people. We have attained your feet. Even now you are concerned about sin. Be merciful. Forgive our offense of coming here. Take the mind and fix it in piety. Or “Service to me is difficult to attain even by Lakṁsī. Please accept whatever I give by mercy.” With malice they speak. Giving up our houses with a desire to worship you, we have come to your feet. Give service to those who are pained by sharp desires. Genitive case expresses the dative. What is the use of chastity to husbands? O person who decorates men or friends and not women! Or O person who pains the hearts of the jīvas! What use do we have for you? What is the use of bhakti to you?

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Apaishunam (Non-slander)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Udyama (Industriousness / Effort)Asteya (Non-stealing / Honesty)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)
Related verses
'O vanquisher of distress, show mercy. We left families and homes; we want only to serve You. Our hearts burn from Your smiling glances. Make us Your maidservants.' Direct, unhedged petition for servant-status, not pleasure.
Reflection Questions
  • Where am I asking the Lord for pleasure when 'servant-status' is the deeper ask?
  • What current ask of mine would change if I asked for service instead?

Not lovers, not consorts — make us Your maidservants. The gopīs, at the height of mādhurya, reach for the humblest term in the lexicon. Dāsyam under prema is not demotion; it is the deepest claim.

Hanumān's dāsyam to Rāma

Hanumān, asked by Rāma what reward he wished, answered only: 'May I have love for You as long as Your story is told on earth.' Mahābhārata and the Vālmīki-Rāmāyaṇa preserve his single-pointed dāsya-bhāva — service without any desire for elevation.

The gopīs invoke the same dāsyam here, though their underlying rasa is mādhurya, not Hanumān's dāsya. Gauḍīyas read this carefully: when mādhurya is most intense, it speaks in dāsya's vocabulary — because both rest on the same self-emptying.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.29.39

↗
वीक्ष्यालकावृतमुखं तव कुण्डलश्री- गण्डस्थलाधरसुधं हसितावलोकम् । दत्ताभयं च भुजदण्डयुगं विलोक्य वक्ष: श्रियैकरमणं च भवाम दास्य: ॥ ३९ ॥
vīkṣyālakāvṛta-mukhaṁ tava kuṇdala-śrī
[veekshyaalakaavrita-mukham tava kundala-shree]
gaṇḍa-sthalādhara-sudhaṁ hasitāvalokam
[ganda-sthalaadhara-sudham hasitaavalokam]
dattābhayaṁ ca bhuja-daṇḍa-yugaṁ vilokya
[dattaabhayam cha bhuja-danda-yugam vilokya]
vakṣaḥ śriyaika-ramaṇaṁ ca bhavāma dāsyaḥ
[vakshah shriyaika-ramanam cha bhavaama daasyah]
vīkṣya — seeing alaka — by Your hair āvṛta — covered mukham — face tava — Your kuṇḍala — of Your earrings śrī — with the beauty gaṇḍa - sthala — having the cheeks adhara — of Your lips sudham — and the nectar hasita — smiling avalokam — with glances datta — bestowing abhayam — fearlessness ca — and bhuja - daṇḍa — of Your mighty arms yugam — the pair vilokya — glancing upon vakṣaḥ — Your chest śrī — of the goddess of fortune eka — the only ramaṇam — source of pleasure ca — and bhavāma — we must become dāsyaḥ — Your maidservants .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
vīkṣyālakāvṛta-mukhaṁ tava kuṇdala-śrī
vīkṣya
seeing
alaka
by Your hair
āvṛta
covered
mukham
face
tava
Your
kuṇḍala
of Your earrings
śrī
with the beauty
gaṇḍa-sthalādhara-sudhaṁ hasitāvalokam
gaṇḍa - sthala
having the cheeks
adhara
of Your lips
sudham
and the nectar
hasita
smiling
avalokam
with glances
dattābhayaṁ ca bhuja-daṇḍa-yugaṁ vilokya
datta
bestowing
abhayam
fearlessness
ca
and
bhuja - daṇḍa
of Your mighty arms
yugam
the pair
vilokya
glancing upon
vakṣaḥ śriyaika-ramaṇaṁ ca bhavāma dāsyaḥ
vakṣaḥ
Your chest
śrī
of the goddess of fortune
eka
the only
ramaṇam
source of pleasure
ca
and
bhavāma
we must become
dāsyaḥ
Your maidservants .
  • alaka-āvṛta-mukham — face encircled by curling hair
    Compound: alaka (curls) + āvṛta (covered) + mukha (face). The dishevelled forehead-curls — a specific uddīpana of mādhurya. Rūpa Gosvāmī's catalogue of Kṛṣṇa's bodily features begins exactly here in Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu.
  • kuṇḍala-śrī-gaṇḍa-sthala — cheeks beautified by earrings
    Compound: kuṇḍala (earring) + śrī (beauty) + gaṇḍa-sthala (cheek-region). The makara-kuṇḍalas glinting against the cheek — among the eight features Rūpa Gosvāmī codifies as supreme mādhurya-uddīpana.
  • adhara-sudham — lip-nectar
    Compound: adhara (lower lip) + sudhā (nectar). Adhara-sudhā / adhara-amṛta — the supreme rasa. Twice now (verse 35 and here) the gopīs return to the lips. Gauḍīyas read this as the soul's gravitational center within mādhurya.
  • datta-abhayam — (arms) granting fearlessness
    Compound: datta (given) + abhaya (fearlessness). Kṛṣṇa's arms are abhaya-pradāyaka — the same arms that lifted Govardhana. Gauḍīyas note: even in śṛṅgāra, the gopīs do not forget aiśvarya; the arms are still mighty.
  • vakṣaḥ-śrī-eka-ramaṇam — chest, the sole pleasure of Śrī
    Compound: vakṣas (chest) + śrī + eka (only) + ramaṇa (delight). Kṛṣṇa's chest is Lakṣmī's only delight. The gopīs cite Lakṣmī's privilege — and proceed to claim equivalent access not by status but by dāsyam.
Seeing Your face encircled by curling locks of hair, Your cheeks beautified by earrings, Your lips full of nectar, and Your smiling glance, and also seeing Your two imposing arms, which take away our fear, and Your chest, which is the only source of pleasure for the goddess of fortune, we must become Your maidservants.

Śrīla Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura envisions the gopīs’ dealings with Kṛṣṇa as follows: “Kṛṣṇa says, ‘You want to become My servants; so do I have to buy you with some payment, or are you giving yourselves freely?’ “The gopīs reply, ‘Since the beginning of our youthful womanhood You have been purchasing us with a payment millions and millions of times more than enough. That payment is Your gemlike smiling glance, which constitutes a great treasure we have never heard about or seen anywhere else.’ “‘When You put Your golden turban on Your head, Your maidservant will act as Your valet, pulling up the turban bit by bit until it is in just the right position. And even while You shake a chastising finger at her, trying hard to prohibit her, she will put her hand beneath Your turban and take the opportunity to glance at Your face. Thus we, Your maidservants, will relish with our eyes Your abundant sweetness.’ “Kṛṣṇa says, ‘Your husbands will not tolerate this behavior of ours. They will complain bitterly to King Kaṁsa, thus producing a fearful situation for Me and for you as well.’ “The gopīs say, ‘But Kṛṣṇa, Your two mighty arms make us fearless, just as they did when You held up Govardhana Hill to protect us from the pride of Mahendra. Those arms will certainly kill that beast Kaṁsa.’ “‘But being a religious person, I cannot make others’ wives My maidservants.’ “‘O dear crest jewel of religious personalities, You may say that You refuse to make the cowherds’ wives Your maidservants, but by force You have already taken Lakṣmī, the wife of Nārāyaṇa, from Vaikuṇṭha and are carrying her around on Your chest. Out of shame she has assumed the form of a golden line on Your chest, and she takes her only pleasure there. Besides, within all the fourteen worlds and even above these worlds — in Vaikuṇṭhaloka, beyond this universe — You never reject any beautiful woman, no matter who she is or whom she belongs to. We know this quite well.’”

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Seeing Your face encircled by curling locks of hair, Your cheeks beautified by earrings, Your lips full of nectar, and Your smiling glance, and also seeing Your two imposing arms, which take away our fear, and Your chest, which is the only source of pleasure for the goddess of fortune, we must become Your maidservants.
Commentary

"You are saying that you will be my servants. Why are you giving yourselves as servants, without my paying any price?" "You have already purchased us at the beginning of youth with the precious cintamani jewel of your smiling glance, more valuable than anything we had seen or heard about, millions of times more than we are worth. You brought us to your grove, and showing the beauty of your limbs, like the city of Kuvera, Alaka, with sapphire temples, the object of enjoyment of laksmi (chest), with pillar of jewels (arms), cintamani floors (face), and two gold makaras (earrings), and the jewels nilanidhi and padmanidhi (eyes), and made us eat every day the nectar rare to the devatas. "When you bind your gold turban on your head, your girl servants place the hair back with a comb and with your hands you tuck in the curls under the turban. The curls of hair become visible only on the left and right sides of the forehead, not covering the face .We look about that face. When you tie up your topknot, the locks are visible on the top of the forehead and the sides. We look upon that face. We look upon that face covered with locks of hair while applying oil or during the last stages of enjoying together. Seeing this face, relished by our eyes, filled with that sweetness, we will become servants. What kind of face is this? This face displays various types of beauty (sri) because sometimes the earrings are completely visible, sometimes they are partially visible and sometimes completely covered by locks of hair, sometimes the earrings are stationary, sometimes slightly moving, and sometimes completely agitated. Your face displays sweet cheeks when you open your lips and smile or laugh. You face has sweet lips. The gopis’ eyes like cakora birds, having climbed upon your cheeks, from there drink the nectar of your lips; and at other private times and places those lips place themselves on the gopis’ cheeks. And at other times the gopis lips are placed upon his cheeks. (or the face whose sweet cheeks and lips give beauty to his earrings). His face is filled with smiling glances. These glances please or make blossom the gopis and the lotuses." "But your husbands, being intolerant of this situation, will threaten both yourselves and me with fears of Kamsa." "Your arms are the strongest, destroying all fear, as they destroyed the pride of Indra by lifting Govardhana." In this way srngara rasa is nourished by a hint of virya rasa. "You belong to others. As I follow the path of dharma, I cannot accept the wives of others as my servants." Pointing his index finger at himself he asked, "Can you understand who I am?" The gopis said, "Yes certainly we can, you are the jewel of religious principles. You cannot make the wives of the cowherd men your servants. But you can forcibly take Laksmi away from Vaikuntha and walk around with Laksmi on your chest. (sriyaika ramanam) Laksmi, out of modesty, has taken the form of a golden line and sports prominently on your chest." The suggestion is : "We know for certain that at this time, when you are this age, you do not reject any beautiful woman, belonging to anyone, in the fourteen worlds, or outside the universe in Mahavaikuntha.."

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

“You gopīs cannot be purchased for a price or hired. How can you be servants?” This is the behavior amongst individuals elsewhere. Showing your face is the price. Seeing you in a special way (vīkṣya) with your locks of hair, we become your servants. The locks of hair playfully cover his forehead above. There are earrings on the two sides and between is the smiling glance. All of these features display beauty. The cheeks are broad like an arena, shining because of the earrings. His lips are compared to nectar since just seeing them induces greed and they emit special fragrance. His two arms destroy fear for the devotees by killing demons and indicate his strength. They also remove fear of their husbands. They also take away fear arising from their desires by giving embraces to the gopīs. His arms are compared to poles (daṇḍa) since they are well-shaped, broad and long. His chest gives the best (eka) pleasure to Lakṣmī who takes the form of a golden line on the left side of his chest. This indicates that Kṛṣṇa is the reservoir of the wealth of the greatest beauty. The word ca is repeated to indicate taking shelter of the left arm and left side of the chest. They both have the same verb vilokya (seeing) to show their relationship: they desire to kiss the face with its lips and cheeks and to embrace the arms and chest. From the order of the words the following should be understood. In seeing the beauty of his face, they did not look with full gaze because of shyness but then looked with strong desire at his two arms. Then they looked at his chest. Because of taking themselves as servants, his body became most enchanting. In this world, a price can be given for some item. That price is self evident in attaining you with your beauty, the nectar of your lips, the touch of your attractive arms, and your chest which gives shelter to Lakṣmī. The word vīkṣya suggests that their eyes were captured like khañjana birds. His locks of hair were like ropes. His earrings were like coils. His cheeks were like the cage. His lips were like the delicious bait. His smiling eyes were like trained khañjana birds acting as lures by giving trust. His arms dispelled fear since he had fingers like leaf-like shoots. His chest was like an attractive place to rest. Or his face made his earrings beautiful. Another version has kuṇḍala-śri. He had cheeks made beautiful by earrings and sweet lips. He had a smile and glances. His chest was attractive (vilokya). Seeing all these prominent features we have become your servants. Indifference is expressed as follows. “If you do not care for me, why do you remain standing there gazing at me?” Then angrily they speak this verse. They deny him with plaintive voices.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

“O tasters of service! Please accept service like that of Śrīdāma and Subala, who are such servants.” Emotionally they pray for a special type of servitude. They look closely (vīksya) at his beauty. They describe his face arms and chest to suggest kissing his cheeks and drinking nectar from his lips as well as embracaing him. His locks are on the upper portions of his face, the earrings are on the sides and his smile is on the lower portion of his face. This indicates the beauty of all of his face. His cheeks are like flat areas (sthala), more beautiful than mirrors. His two arms destroy fear by killing demons for the devotees, since they are strong, and they remove fear of husbands. They actually indicate that they want to be deeply embraced by the arms. The arms are called sticks because they are round, thick and long. His chest has the highest beauty (ramaṇam) because of Lakṣmī or its own beauty. The two words ca indicate the special beauty of these items. The word vīksya and vilokya with the meaning “seeing” indicate the prominent position of the face, arms and chest. Or they show the gopis’ great confusion by indicating that just by seeing him they desire to be his servants. Let us become servants by directly experiencing the special rasa of being your servant. The present imperative is used. The deep meaning is this. The highest happiness in worship is for the married women to have an illicit lover. That is well known from Bhāgavatamṛta and Kāvyālaṅkāra. Thus the gopīs pray for a special type of servitude. Let us be servants. Or your face makes the earrings beautiful. The nectar of the lips is situated on your cheeks which have the beauty of the earrings. We see your smiles and your glances. These are the main items indicated by repetition of ca. Your chest is most beautiful (vilokya) or is to be seen in a special way by the world. It is even attractive to men. Kapila says: vakṣo 'dhivāsam ṛṣabhasya mahā-vibhūteḥ puṁsāṁ mano-nayana-nirvṛtim ādadhānam One should meditate on the Lord’s chest, the special residence of Mahā-lakṣmī, which bestows pleasure to the minds and eyes of men. SB 3.28.26 One should mediate on the chest of Kṛṣṇa which is pleasurable for the eyes of men, what to speak of women. He does not mention women directly because Kapila is speaking to his mother. The chest is the only playground (ramaṇam) of Lakṣmī since she dwells there. Ca indicates only. Or the chest gives happiness since it always embraces her. Or the chest is the best playground of beauty. Omission of the visarga in śriyah is poetic license. The first ca means “and” and the second means “though.” The face and arms are secondary. The chest has exceptional beauty and happiness. But because of envy in competition with Lakṣmī it becomes secondary. Or the two cas indicate that all are equally important. They are each causes of their being servants. Or the previous prayer for being a servant is actually a prayer for illicit love. “How can you request this, O lusty women? Why do you not desire that all of you can be my wives by marriage, like the young girls who performed Kātyāyanī vows?” They speak with coyness. Looking at your face, arms and chest, we desire to enjoy you as our illicist lover (dāsyaḥ bhavāma). The imperative form indicates a desire. By an appearance of intense prema rasa they experience madhura-rasa. This is described in Bhāgavatamṛta and Kāvyālaṅkāra. This is a reply to verse 26. (For a woman from a respectable family, petty adulterous affairs are always condemned. They bar her from heaven, ruin her reputation and bring her difficulty and fear.) By seeing your face, illicit love arises. What fault do we have? But one attains happiness by this illicit which is greater than that from liberation, Vaikunṭha and Lakṣmī’s worship. What is the use of heaven and reputation? You should respond to us cultured women. The meaning by puns is as follows. Even if we look at your beautiful face, arms and chest, should we engage ourselves in your service (dāsyaḥ)? Imperative cases represents possibility. No. We should not. Your chest, arms and face are the playground for unsteady persons, not for us women who have firm vows of chastity. Or when you show your face with locks and earrings, and show your two arms, and show your chest, we become fearful (dattā bhayam). To make ourselves fearless, have faces devoid of passion (bhava amada āsyaḥ).

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Udyama (Industriousness / Effort)Asteya (Non-stealing / Honesty)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)
Related verses
Concepts
Dharma
'Seeing Your face with curling hair, earrings, nectar lips, smiling glance, imposing fear-removing arms, Lakṣmī's chest — we must become Your maidservants.' Devotion catalogs the loved one's features as evidence the surrender is right.
Reflection Questions
  • Could I name three specific features of His form that 'compel' my service?
  • Where am I serving abstractly when concrete contemplation of His features would re-fuel me?

The face, the earrings, the lower lip, the smile, the arms, the chest — the gopīs catalogue Kṛṣṇa's body part by part. Mādhurya-bhakti is precisely this: an inability to abstract the Beloved into a single name; an insistence on every detail.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.29.40

↗
का स्त्र्यङ्ग ते कलपदायतवेणुगीत- सम्मोहितार्यचरितान्न चलेत्त्रिलोक्याम् । त्रैलोक्यसौभगमिदं च निरीक्ष्य रूपं यद् गोद्विजद्रुममृगा: पुलकान्यबिभ्रन् ॥ ४० ॥
kā stry aṅga te kala-padāyata-veṇu-gīta-
[kaa stry anga te kala-padaayata-venu-geeta-]
sammohitārya-caritān na calet tri-lokyām
[sammohitaarya-charitaan na chalet tri-lokyaam]
trailokya-saubhagam idaṁ ca nirīkṣya rūpaṁ
[trailokya-saubhagam idam cha nireekshya roopam]
yad go-dvija-druma-mṛgāḥ pulakāny abibhran
[yad go-dvija-druma-mrigaah pulakaany abibhran]
kā — which strī — woman aṅga — dear Kṛṣṇa te — Your kala — sweet-sounding pada — having stanzas āyata — drawn-out veṇu — of Your flute gīta — by the song sammohitā — completely bewildered ārya — of civilized people caritāt — from the proper behavior na calet — does not deviate tri - lokyām — within the three worlds trai - lokya — of all the three worlds saubhagam — the cause of auspiciousness idam — this ca — and nirīkṣya — seeing rūpam — the personal beauty yat — because of which go — the cows dvija — birds druma — trees mṛgāḥ — and deer pulakāni — bodily hair standing on end abibhran — they bore .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kā stry aṅga te kala-padāyata-veṇu-gīta-
kā
which
strī
woman
aṅga
dear Kṛṣṇa
te
Your
kala
sweet-sounding
pada
having stanzas
āyata
drawn-out
veṇu
of Your flute
gīta
by the song
sammohitārya-caritān na calet tri-lokyām
sammohitā
completely bewildered
ārya
of civilized people
caritāt
from the proper behavior
na calet
does not deviate
tri - lokyām
within the three worlds
trailokya-saubhagam idaṁ ca nirīkṣya rūpaṁ
trai - lokya
of all the three worlds
saubhagam
the cause of auspiciousness
idam
this
ca
and
nirīkṣya
seeing
rūpam
the personal beauty
yad go-dvija-druma-mṛgāḥ pulakāny abibhran
yat
because of which
go
the cows
dvija
birds
druma
trees
mṛgāḥ
and deer
pulakāni
bodily hair standing on end
abibhran
they bore .
  • veṇu-gīta — song of the flute
    Compound: veṇu (flute) + gīta (song). The veṇu — the cause of every action in this chapter from verse 3 onward. Gauḍīyas treat the flute as Kṛṣṇa's own kīrtana of His own name to the world. The fortunate listen and lose their āryacāra.
  • ārya-caritāt — from noble conduct
    Compound: ārya (noble) + carita (conduct). The smṛti's standard of conduct. The gopīs concede that deviation from ārya-carita has occurred — and locate the cause in the flute. The defense is Kṛṣṇa-induced involuntariness.
  • trai-lokya-saubhagam — the auspiciousness of the three worlds
    Compound: trai-lokya (three worlds) + saubhaga (auspiciousness). Kṛṣṇa's beauty as the auspiciousness of the cosmos. Gauḍīyas read: the rāsa-līlā is not an exception in Vraja against the rest of creation; it is the auspiciousness for which creation exists.
  • pulakāni — bodily hair standing on end
    From pulaka — horripilation. One of the eight sāttvika-bhāvas in Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu. The gopīs note that even cows and trees manifest this sāttvika — implicitly arguing: if the criterion of true bhakti is sāttvika-bhāvas, the Vṛndāvana ecology itself is qualified.
  • go-dvija-druma-mṛgāḥ — cows, birds, trees and deer
    Compound list: go (cow) + dvija (bird) + druma (tree) + mṛga (deer). The four orders of Vraja-creatures that respond to the flute. Bhāgavata's catalogue of Vṛndāvana-residents — all of them participants in mādhurya, none of them spectators.
Dear Kṛṣṇa, what woman in all the three worlds wouldn’t deviate from religious behavior when bewildered by the sweet, drawn-out melody of Your flute? Your beauty makes all three worlds auspicious. Indeed, even the cows, birds, trees and deer manifest the ecstatic symptom of bodily hair standing on end when they see Your beautiful form.
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Dear Kṛṣṇa, what woman in all the three worlds wouldn't deviate from religious behavior when bewildered by the sweet, drawn-out melody of Your flute? Your beauty makes all three worlds auspicious. Indeed, even the cows, birds, trees and deer manifest the ecstatic symptom of bodily hair standing on end when they see Your beautiful form.
Commentary

"When you decide to give up the path of dharma, then you also give a bad name to those who are chaste, even to Laksmi herself, if we consider the reasoning that the bad conduct of one person gives a bad name to others. Seeing this splendid golden line on my chest you criticize laksmi, the most chaste of women. Why are you committing offense to Laksmi devi? " "We are not blaming Laksmi devi at all, but the fault is in the work of the creator. He has made you in order to destroy dharma in the three worlds." Thus they speak with anger. "O Krsna, women are bewildered by the song from your flute, which is like nectar." Another version of this verse reads kala padayata murcchitena which means "bewildered by the extended improvised phrases of your flute melody." "This is not a fault of the women, but of you playing on the flute. All women are made to fall from their vow of chastity. By the flute you make all women give up dharma. Not only do you have the bad quality of destroying dharma but your form bewilders all the people, in both spiritual and material worlds in all three parts-upper, lower and middle, and destroys their dharma. This is no ones fault except yours. The natural lust of women cannot be not said to be the cause of their bewilderment, because all moving and non moving entities are also bewitched by your form and song." "Therefore o king, what more can be said about this. In the chapter on the song of the flute it is said that Brahma, Indra and Siva also are bewildered by the flute. Even the most knowledgeable of men are astonished by his flute. Similarly they are most astonished by his form (visvapanam svasya...). This should be understood from Sukadeva saying "O king anga!"

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

“You will be mocked by those who are faithful to their husbands. That is clear.” In anger they reply. What woman in the three worlds would not deviate from the proper path by the sound of your flute? All would deviate. kṛṣṇaṁ nirīkṣya vanitotsava-rūpa-śīlaṁ śrutvā ca tat-kvaṇita-veṇu-vivikta-gītam devyo vimāna-gatayaḥ smara-nunna-sārā bhraśyat-prasūna-kabarā mumuhur vinīvyaḥ When the devatās’ wives flying in airplanes with their husbands catch sight of Kṛṣṇa, whose nature and form bring joy to all women, and when they hear the pure song when he plays the flute, their hearts are shaken by Cupid, and they become so bewildered that the flowers fall out of their hair and their belts loosen. SB 10.21.12 The word kala was previously explained in verse 3. What woman would not deviate by the song of the flute with long drawn out, insistent (āyata), soft notes (kala) at every moment (pada). This indicates that the gopīs spent a long time patiently hearing the flute. Another version has amṛta instead of āyata. This indicates the astonishing tastiness of the song. “Seeing or not seeing me, there is only destruction.” In fear they again speak. This form is dear to all (saubhāgya) or most beautiful for the upper, middle and lower worlds. The word idam indicates that the form is directly visible and negates other forms. Or idam indicates a most extraordinary form. Hearing the flute, all become bewildered, what to speak of seeing your form! And even men and the Supreme Lord become bewildered. savanaśas tad upadhārya sureśāḥ śakra-śarva-parameṣṭhi-purogāḥ kavaya ānata-kandhara-cittāḥ kaśmalaṁ yayur aniścita-tattvāḥ When he takes his flute to his bimba-red lips and sends forth the tones of the harmonic scale in variegated melodies, Brahmā, Śiva, Indra and other chief devatās become confused upon hearing the sound. Although they are the most learned authorities, they cannot ascertain the essence of that music, and thus they bow down their heads and hearts. SB 10.32.15 yan martya-līlaupayikaṁ sva-yoga- māyā-balaṁ darśayatā gṛhītam vismāpanaṁ svasya ca saubhagarddheḥ paraṁ padaṁ bhūṣaṇa-bhūṣaṇāṅgam The Lord appeared in the mortal world by his internal potency, yoga-māyā. He came in his eternal form, which is just suitable for his pastimes. These pastimes were wonderful for everyone, even for those proud of their own opulence, including the Lord himself in his form as the Lord of Vaikuṇṭha. Thus his body is the ornament of all ornaments. SB 3.2.12 What to speak of the best of men, even the cows become bewildered by the flute song and his beauty. This verse is an answer to verse 25 which mentions women who desire a good destination in the next life. Indifference is expressed as follows. “If you are not agitated by seeing my body, why do you want to go away?” What woman would not leave you in order to follow correct behavior? Since even the cows have their hairs standing on end, who would not flee on seeing that form? Everyone would flee. A beautiful woman staying with a handsome man who is not her husband is criticized. Since we are not bewildered and we do not look at your form, we will go.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

“O women of best conduct! You should preserve good conduct to teach persons like me.” They speak in misery. What woman in the three worlds would not deviate from the proper path by the sound of your flute? All would deviate. That is well known from Pārvatī hearing about his attractiveness in Skanda Purāṇa. kṛṣṇaṁ nirīkṣya vanitotsava-rūpa-śīlaṁ śrutvā ca tat-kvaṇita-veṇu-vivikta-gītam devyo vimāna-gatayaḥ smara-nunna-sārā bhraśyat-prasūna-kabarā mumuhur vinīvyaḥ When the devatās’ wives flying in airplanes with their husbands catch sight of Kṛṣṇa, whose nature and form bring joy to all women, and when they hear the pure song when he plays the flute, their hearts are shaken by Cupid, and they become so bewildered that the flowers fall out of their hair and their belts loosen. SB 10.21.12 The flute should not be played at all. But the all attractive form is always present. This form is dear to all (saubhāgya) or most beautiful for the upper, middle and lower worlds. The word idam indicates that the form is directly visible and negates other forms. Or idam indicates a most extraordinary form. Seeing Rāma’s beauty, the sages were bewildered and developed special bhāva. Purā mahaṛṣayaḥ sarve dandakāraṇya-vāsinaḥ Dṛṣṭvā rāmaṁ hariṁ tatra bhoktum icchan suvigraham Te sarve strītvam āpannāḥ samudbhūtāś ca gokule Previously all the great sages at Daṇḍakāraṇya saw Rāma and desired to enjoy that beautiful form there. They become women and were born in Gokula. Padma Purāṇa. Agni-putrā mahātmānas tapasā strītvam āpire Bhartāraṁ ca jagad yoniṁ vāsudevam ajaṁ vibhum The saintly sons of Agni attained bodies of women by the path of vaidhi-bhakti, and attained as their husband (not lover), the unborn, powerful Vāsudeva, source of the universe. Mahākūrma Purāṇa Now the form surpasses that form in beauty, because it does not display the powers of the Lord. Or this form (idam) is indescribable, most astonishing. Even by seeing your picture, a special bhāva manifests. Uddhava says:

māyā-balaṁ darśayatā gṛhītam vismāpanaṁ svasya ca saubhagarddheḥ paraṁ padaṁ bhūṣaṇa-bhūṣaṇāṅgam Kṛṣṇa possesses that form suitable for human pastimes to show the full capacity of his yoga-māyā. That form astonishes even the lord of Vaikuṇṭha. It is the pinnacle of auspicious qualities and enhances the beauty of his ornaments. SB 3.2.12 The three worlds are bewildered by the song of your flute, just by hearing and remembering. If they directly see you, they cannot move at all. Because of that form (yat) the cows, bulls, buffaloes etc. all the domesticated animals, though without intelligence, horripulate all over their bodies (pulakāni) at all times because of special bhāva. This infers other ecstatic symptoms also. gā gopakair anu-vanaṁ nayator udāra veṇu-svanaiḥ kala-padais tanu-bhṛtsu sakhyaḥ aspandanaṁ gati-matāṁ pulakas taruṇāṁ niryoga-pāśa-kṛta-lakṣaṇayor vicitram My dear friends! When Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma pass from forest to the forest with their cowherd friends, with their cows, carrying ropes to bind the cows’ rear legs at the time of milking, by the generous sound of his flute, among all living beings, those which move things become inert and trees which cannot move sprout shoots in ecstasy. This is most amazing. SB 10.21.19 The form is most enchanting even by hearing the flute. Rukmiṇī says: śrutvā guṇān bhuvana-sundara śṛṇvatāṁ te nirviśya karṇa-vivarair harato ’ṅga-tāpam rūpaṁ dṛśāṁ dṛśimatām akhilārtha-lābhaṁ tvayy acyutāviśati cittam apatrapaṁ me O beauty of the worlds, having heard of your qualities, which enter the ears of those who hear and remove their bodily distress, and having also heard of your beauty, which fulfills all desires of those who see, I have fixed my shameless mind upon you, O Kṛṣṇa. SB 10.52.37 Thus the form is most excellent. Those who have eyes can appreciate the beauty. They become astonished on seeing how all become totally confused on seeing clever Kṛṣṇa. Even the cows and other animals without power of discrimination develop ecstatic symptoms. Even the devatās develop symptoms of ecstasy: savanaśas tad upadhārya sureśāḥ śakra-śarva-parameṣṭhi-purogāḥ kavaya ānata-kandhara-cittāḥ kaśmalaṁ yayur aniścita-tattvāḥ Brahmā, Śiva, Indra and other chief devatās listen repeatedly to the sound. Although they are the most learned authorities, with hearts in submission, they cannot ascertain the meaning and forget everything. SB 10.35.15 Or yad can mean “by the flute sound and the form” animals’ hairs stand on end. The special enchanting power of the flute was described in the Twenty-first Chapter. It will also be described in the Thirty-sixth Chapter. The enchanting nature of Kṛṣṇa’s form and flute song have been described. This includes the enchanting nature of his name. Because his name is most enchanting, they cannot even utter it directly. Thus there is no fault at all in giving up proper conduct if it is beyond one’s power to resist. Actually such devotees are not supposed to follow proper conduct. They are beyond it. That was previously described. Thus Śrīdhara Svāmī writes that it is proper to give up one’s dharma simply on hearing a sound indicating Kṛṣṇa. It is possible for the Lord to follow proper conduct to teach the people since he is full of all powers. But how is it possible for devotees controlled by prema who have no such power? Their greatness is very deep. nirapekṣaṁ muniṁ śāntaṁ nirvairaṁ sama-darśanam anuvrajāmy ahaṁ nityaṁ pūyeyety aṅghri-reṇubhiḥ I always follow the footsteps of my pure devotees, who are free from all personal desire, are rapt in thought of my pastimes, are fixed in me, without any feelings of enmity, and are equal to all conditions of the world. Let me be purified by the dust from their feet! SB 11.14.16 This verse answers verse 27. “Love for me arises by the devotional processes of hearing about me, seeing my form, meditating on me and faithfully chanting my glories. The same result is not achieved by mere physical proximity. So please go back to your homes.” Since men, sages, in a previous avatāra, and even cows now become bewildered, what can we do? We are not at fault for losing discrimination. Or the cows develop such bliss just by seeing him or hearing his flute. On directly enjoying him the highest bliss in special prema will develop. So close contact is recommended. By hearing, bhāva develops and by direct contact the bhāva becomes special. The meaning using puns is as follows. What women would fall from proper behaviour? None would fall. Does not the beautiful form which causes cows to horripulate exist in the three worlds? Yes, it does. Do not be proud of that. Or O person playing a song on the flute! O bewildered one! O person bewildered by desire! This is exclaimed with lack of control. Who would not move away from you? Who would not go home? Why? Because they have proper conduct, the highest dharma. Or O best person bewildered by the sound of the flute! This is said with great boldness. Because of your bad character, who would not go away? Who would accept you?

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Asteya (Non-stealing / Honesty)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)
Related verses
Concepts
DharmaAvatara
'What woman wouldn't deviate from religion bewildered by Your flute? Your beauty makes the three worlds auspicious — cows, birds, trees, deer all show ecstatic symptoms seeing You.' The Lord's pull is universal; devotional 'deviation' is normal.
Reflection Questions
  • Where am I treating my devotional pull toward Him as deviation when scripture says it's the most natural response?
  • Whose 'deviation' could I reframe as the universal pattern?

Cows stop chewing, birds fall silent, trees prick their bark, deer freeze mid-step — the very Vṛndāvana ecology has roma-harṣa (bristling-hair) at His form. If non-humans cannot resist, what woman in three worlds could?

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.29.41

↗
व्यक्तं भवान् व्रजभयार्तिहरोऽभिजातो देवो यथादिपुरुष: सुरलोकगोप्ता । तन्नो निधेहि करपङ्कजमार्तबन्धो तप्तस्तनेषु च शिर:सु च किङ्करीणाम् ॥ ४१ ॥
vyaktaṁ bhavān vraja-bhayārti-haro ’bhijāto
[vyaktam bhavaan vraja-bhayaarti-haro ’bhijaato]
devo yathādi-puruṣaḥ sura-loka-goptā
[devo yathaadi-purushah sura-loka-goptaa]
tan no nidhehi kara-paṅkajam ārta-bandho
[tan no nidhehi kara-pankajam aarta-bandho]
tapta-staneṣu ca śiraḥsu ca kiṅkarīṇām
[tapta-staneshu cha shirahsu cha kinkareenaam]
vyaktam — obviously bhavān — You vraja — of the people of Vraja bhaya — of the fear ārti — and distress haraḥ — as the remover abhijātaḥ — have taken birth devaḥ — the Supreme Personality of Godhead yathā — just as ādi - puruṣaḥ — the primeval Lord sura - loka — of the planets of the demigods goptā — the protector tat — therefore naḥ — of us nidhehi — kindly place kara — Your hand paṅkajam — lotuslike ārta — of the distressed bandho — O friend tapta — burning staneṣu — on the breasts ca — and śiraḥsu — on the heads ca — also kiṅkarīṇām — of Your maidservants .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
vyaktaṁ bhavān vraja-bhayārti-haro ’bhijāto
vyaktam
obviously
bhavān
You
vraja
of the people of Vraja
bhaya
of the fear
ārti
and distress
haraḥ
as the remover
devo yathādi-puruṣaḥ sura-loka-goptā
tan no nidhehi kara-paṅkajam ārta-bandho
abhijātaḥ
have taken birth
devaḥ
the Supreme Personality of Godhead
yathā
just as
ādi - puruṣaḥ
the primeval Lord
tapta-staneṣu ca śiraḥsu ca kiṅkarīṇām
sura - loka
of the planets of the demigods
goptā
the protector
tat
therefore
naḥ
of us
nidhehi
kindly place
kara
Your hand
paṅkajam
lotuslike
ārta
of the distressed
bandho
O friend
tapta
burning
staneṣu
on the breasts
ca
and
śiraḥsu
on the heads
ca
also
kiṅkarīṇām
of Your maidservants .
  • vraja-bhaya-ārti-haraḥ — remover of Vraja's fear and distress
    Compound: vraja + bhaya (fear) + ārti (distress) + hara (remover). His Vraja-incarnation's stated purpose. Gauḍīyas read: the Vraja-līlā's salvific function is precisely to remove Vraja's fear — and the gopīs' fear right now is His apparent rejection.
  • ārta-bandho — O friend of the distressed
    Compound: ārta (suffering) + bandhu (friend). One of Kṛṣṇa's classic names. Used precisely as appeal: 'You who are by definition the friend of those in pain — we are in pain.' The grammar of bhakti-prayer at its sharpest.
  • kara-paṅkajam — lotus hand
    Compound: kara (hand) + paṅkaja (lotus). The kara-paṅkaja completes the lotus inventory of the chapter (lotus eyes, lotus feet, lotus hand). Gauḍīyas note: every contact-point of Kṛṣṇa with His devotee is described as lotus — soft, beautiful, fragrant.
  • tapta-staneṣu — on (our) burning breasts
    Compound: tapta (burning) + stana (breast). The viraha-fire of verse 35 has localized — the body is specifically marked by it. Mādhurya-anubhāva: the physical place where the bhāva resides becomes literally hot.
  • kiṅkarīṇām — of the maidservants
    Genitive plural of kiṅkarī — feminine of kiṅkara, servant. The gopīs identify themselves as kiṅkarīs. Same theological move as verse 38's dāsyam — but here with the feminine ending, locking in their identity as Kṛṣṇa's eternal female servants.
Clearly You have taken birth in this world to relieve the fear and distress of the people of Vraja, just as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the primeval Lord, protects the domain of the demigods. Therefore, O friend of the distressed, kindly place Your lotus hand on Your maidservants’ heads and burning breasts.
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Clearly You have taken birth in this world to relieve the fear and distress of the people of Vraja, just as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the primeval Lord, protects the domain of the demigods. Therefore, O friend of the distressed, kindly place Your lotus hand on Your maidservants' heads and burning breasts.
Commentary

"Enough of this show of cleverness. Give up hiding your true feelings. This statement is made directly without hidden intentions (vyaktam). You removed fear from the forest fire, and the pain from the rain storms. You appeared in the house of Nanda from the womb of Yasoda (abhi jata), just as Narayana took birth from the womb of Aditi (devo yatha). All people know this. But if millions of gopis die today, there will be no end to the grief of their mothers and fathers, and increased fear because in one day they all died in the forest." "Then what do you want?" "Therefore, o friend of the suffering, place your lotus hands on our burning breasts." "But then my tender hands will get burned." "Though the breasts of your servants have been burned, these instruments of service will not burn your hands as the sun does not cause pain to the lotus. Rather they will give your hands pleasure. Place your hands on our heads and bless us so that we will have no fear of rejection by you."

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

The fourth group of gopīs speak, rejecting the accusation they are faulty in dharma and, as a strategy, accuse him of having faulty dharma. “Let all this be! Being similar to Nārāyaṇa, my nature cannot be otherwise, since I am full in my desires. What is the use of the actions you suggest?” You take away fear of Pūtanā and other demons, and fear of our husbands. You take away pain arising from rain and wind. You take away fear of being separated from you and take away the pain of separation. You have been born to remove this fear and pain. Lifting Govardhana Kṛṣṇa thought: tasmān mac-charaṇaṁ goṣṭhaṁ man-nāthaṁ mat-parigraham gopāye svātma-yogena so ‘yaṁ me vrata āhitaḥ I must therefore protect the cowherd community by my natural powers for I am there shelter, I am their protector, and indeed I am everything to them. I have taken a vow to protect my devotees.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

After refuting each of his statements in order, now they show the goal of his avatāra, and make a prayer with great pain and misery. You have appared to free the people of Vraja from fear, such as the forest fire, and from pain of not attaining you. You appeared to remove Vraja’s fear that you would be harmed by Pūtanā, the forest fire etc. and their pain when you were attacked by the whirlwind. Or you appear in order to remove fear of separation from you, and the pain of separation. One version says that he comes to remove unlimited internal and external pains of the people of Vraja. Or you remove the pain and fear of all beings in Vraja. Then you must remove our fear and pain also. You have appeared (jātaḥ) with a special manifestation of unlimited qualities (abhi). Though you come to remove the burden of the earth, mainly you come for removing the fear and pain of the people of Vraja in order to accomplish your prema rasa. Though the Lord appears when there is violation of dharma, he comes particularly because of compassion for the suffering. The Lord is worthy of worship by the world (devaḥ) since he is the cause of the world (ādi-puruṣaḥ), the supreme Lord. He similarly protects the people of Svarga. Or he protects the devatās and his own devotees (loka) by killing their enemies. Just as the Lord appears or exists and protects them, and shows favors to the devotees though he is equal to all, so you should relieve us of pain, even if this trespasses dharma. As the Lord has no fault in doing so, you also have no fault in doing this. Or though you are worshippable, though you are the supreme Lord, and though you protect the devatās, you also deliver the people of Vraja from pain and fear and have thus appeared as the son of Nanda. That is very clear (vyaktam). Your hand is like a lotus because it is cool, relieves pain and flows with blissful rasa. Place your lotus hand on our breasts, burning with desire. Later, place it on our heads, to destroy the pain, to make us fearless or to show your acceptance of us as your servants. The two words ca indicate that both breasts and heads are equally important. By relieveing pain and fear from us gopīs, who are fully dedicated to you, the pain and fear of all people of Vraja will be removed. Your goal as avatāra, to manifest unlimited qualities of Bhagavān, will be fulfilled. “Why should I place my hand on your burning breasts? I will get burned.” O friend of persons in pain! You can tolerate your pain since you are affectionate to those who suffer. “I am afraid of placing my hand on the heads of chaste women who have taken vows.” It is not proper to allow your servants (kiṅkarīṇām) to suffer when you are personally present. Or “O women intoxicated with desire! Since I have controlled desire, how can I place my hand on your breasts? I will place it only on your heads.” Do not place your hand there out of desire, but because you are the friend of the distressed. If you do not do this, we will die and you could not be famous as the friend of the distressed. The deep meaning is this. Though our desires are concealed, by placing your hand on our limbs they will manifest. “I am shy in front of so many of you.” You should not be shy since we are all one in being your obedient servants. This request by many groups of gopīs to one person can be fulfilled since he can manifest his special śakti. Or one after the other he can place his hand on their breasts and heads. The meaning using puns is as follows. You have been born as the son of Nanda. Since you are deva, ādi-puruṣa and protector of the devatās, you should not engage in adharma. Just as the Lord protects the devatās, removing their fear, you remove the fear and pain of the people of Vraja. But by forcibly conquering us chaste women you give fear and pain to the people of Vraja. This is not proper for you since it contradicts your purpose. O friend of the distressed! We are not in pain. You will be our friend in the future. Our breasts are not in pain (atapteṣu). Do not place your hand there. Or Kṛṣna, with heart burning with lust! Or though you are burning, do not place your hand on our breasts. As prince of Vraja do not place your hand on our heads, making us servants, since we live in Vraja. Or do not even place your hands on the heads of maid servants (kiṅkarīṇām) living in Nanda’s house, what to speak of our heads. After answering him with ten verses and defeating him, in the eleventh verse they make clear their desire with intense pain. They also reject his opposite meanings with their opposite meanings using puns. Those have been explained. Or with special skill they answers all ten of his verses in each of their verses. But they have one extra verse, and their verses are in a longer meter. This is for the purpose of producing their victory. Or it indicates their deep sorrow covered by anger in love. Taking their first verse as an example, addressing him with vibho to indicate prabho and bhāvan indicate their servant attitude. Therefore you should not speak indifferently to us (verse 18). In giving up everything they state their intention at that moment. What is the use of your words? We have dedicated ourselves to your feet (bhaktā tava pādamulam verse 31). This answers verse 19 and 20. Having taken sheltere of you, we have no far of wild animals or relatives. The word bhaktā also replies to verse 21. We have come to worship you, not to see the flowers of the forest. This also replies to the second part of verse 18 (please tell me why you have come). We have come to worshop you. It also replies to verse 22 (go and serve your husbands). Please respond to us (bhajasva). This indicates their special bhāva. This answers verse 23 (perhaps you came out of great love for me.) Yes, for that reason we have come, and not out of affection of ordinary people. You are difficult to attain (duravagraha). This answers verses 24-25, rejecting service to husband and others stated with logic. Do not reject us. This answers verse 27-28. Though stated with logic, the reasons are rejected because of their prayer in misery. They also show logic by citing the example of the Lord protecting the devatās. The details can be understood according to what was previously written. Their answer in verse 32, with the mention of duties to husbands, replies to verses 20, 22 and 25. They reject service to relatives and husbands by saying that service should be dedicated to him. Do not cause worry to relatives (verse 20). This is answered with “Let service be offered to you, the Lord (tvayi iśe). It also answers his statement “Os everything well in Vraja?” By his influence, everything there is auspicious. It answers his description of the wild animals in the forest. Near you, there is no fear. “Please say why you have come?” (verse 18) We have come to serve you. Welcome to the forest. (verse 18). This is an inappropriate addresss to persons who are controlled by you. The word evam suggests their special bhāva, referring to verse 23 (Perhaps you have come here out of your great love). Upadeśapade answers verse 27. Everyone should worship you in all circumstances. By a reflection of your worship, all faults are destroyed and all good qualities are achieved. You are the best (preṣṭhaḥ). This indicates that he is not an illicit lover. This answers verse 28 which forbids close association with him. Since you are the supreme soul, association with you is also supreme and spiritual. Otherwise there would be no relationship between light and darkness. Also being seeing with him, the forest also becomes the best (verse 21). It is not seen separately from him. What is the use of just seeing the forest? Absorbed in defeating him, with anger born of increasing prema, in denying his statements there is no particular order of their answers. That applies to all verses. Verse 33 begins by rejecting verse 28. Cruel words are not suitable to the skilful or wise who have made you the object of rati. Or for persons who are most skilful, for those who have approached you, your welcoming words should be taken as they are. Husbands give pain. This answers his question “How is everything in Vraja?” (Verse 18) This answers verse 20 -24. (Mothers, fathers, sons and brothers search for you.) They have rati for you, their ātmā. This answers verse 19 about the wild animals. Who can we have fear when you are the lord of our lives? One should stay at the side of one’s greatest friend. Varadeśvara (instead of parameśvara) answers verse 23 (Perhaps you have come here out of your great love for me.) Since you give benendictions we have come for special prema. This answers verse 21 (coming to see the flowers). Please be merciful (prasīda). This answers verse 26 (For a woman from a respectable family, petty adulterous affairs are always condemned.) By your mercy all good qualities manifest and all faults disappear. Do not break our hopes. This answers verse 28. (The same result is not achieved by mere physical proximity. So please go back to your homes.) They had longed for his direct association for a long time. With happiness you stole our mind. (Verse 34) This answers verse 18. You should not say cruel words since you are a form full of happiness. You stole our hearts. This answers verse 18 (How is Vraja?) and verse 19. (The forest is dark and has frightening animals.) Since he stole their hearts they are not concerned with these things. What can I do to please you? Please say. (Verse 18) Since our hearts are stolen, do what is necessary to please us. That is our reason for coming. What should we do? This answes verse 22 (Go back to the village) and verse 24 (duty is the serve the husband). We cannot move from here. Our hearts are stolen. This confirms his statement in verse 23. We have come because our hearts have been stolen by you. This is unlike other persons who have affection alone. This also answers verses 26 and 27. We have no fault in losing our discrimination since you are most attractive. What should we do? Other actions are destestable. Being close to you is excellent. Verse 35 (sprinkle us with the nectar of your lips) answers verse 28 (welcome. Your coming are most fortunate.) You should do what is most beneficial for us. Tell me what is pleasing to you. This also answers verse 23 (did you come out of great love). For this reason alone we came. If you do not, we will consign our bodies to the fire of separation from you. Since everyone will die, there will be no need to worry about adharma. Verse 36 also anwers verse 18 and 21. Harsh words are unsuitable for you who take away all pain (by your lotus eyes). Or if you glance with your sweet eyes, then we would have been welcomed and become fortunate (verse 18). Or by seeing you who are most attractive (lotus-eyed), we are welcomed and made most fortunate. Since you are affectionate to the forest people, we will have no fear of forest animals who are dear to you, since we are by your side. We should stay there. We did not come to see the flowers. How is Vraja? We have touched your feet and are fully satisfied. Now we have no taste for relatives etc. (verse 20,22, 23, 24) We are satisfied with you. We have come here because of special bhāva to enjoy with you. This answers verse 23. This is what will please us (verse 18- how can I please you?). We have touched your feet. Verses 26 and 27 express sin from illicit affairs. We should worship you as our illicit lover since we cannot be your wife like Lakṣmī. But how can there be get infamy from attaining the person attained by Lakṁsī? Just as you associate with her, you should associate with us. This will produce bhāva continuously. Otherwise you could not have association with Laksṁī who is worshipped by all devotees and possesses the highest prema. Verse 37 responds to verse 18, 19, 20, 22 and 24. Laksṁī is desired by Brahmā and others but ignores them. She desires your feet. Similarly we can ignore all others and surrender to you. What is the use of other actions? We have come with this great prema. This responds to verse 23. Just as Lakṁsī resides with you on the milk ocean as your beloved, we can reside with you in Vṛndāvana. Thus we do not have to see the forest. (verse 21) How can we be defamed (veser 26, 27)? Lakṣṁī is never defamed. Thus it is proper to desire to be your servant. What pleases us is this. Thus we become most fortunate (verse 18). This is a suitable welcome. Be merciful and make us your servants. (Verse 38) This is what pleases us (verse 18). What pleases us is to obtain your mercy. We have come for this. O deliverer of the suffering! This answers veres 18 (how is Vraja) and verse 19. You destroy all fear and suffering. We want to approach your lotus feet. You say go home (verse 28) but having attained those feet we cannot go. We must stay. We have given up our homes. This answers verses 18, 19, 20, 22 and 24. We desire to worship you. We have come to serve you, not to look at the forest. We desire to see that face. This answers verse 23. We have come with hearts pained by desire. You are the ornament among men. This answers verse 26 and 27. Since you are supreme, there is no fault in a relationship with you since you are actually our husband, and the supreme goal. Love will increase by our direct association with you. Statements like sannikārso hi martyānām are for materialists. Seeing your face, we should become your servants. (Verse 39) This answers verse 18, 19-22, 24 and 25. If we are your servants we have no other interest. We have come with the bhāva of servants. (verse 23) Your chest is the playground of Lakṣmī. This answers verse 26 and 27. Service to you is what we want. This answers verse 18 (say what will please you.) We have come for that purpose. If that is accomplished the welcome is proper. Or your arms give fearlessness. This answers verse 18 (is Vraja well), verses 19-20, and verses 24-26. He can destroy all fear of animals, relatives and rules. Since relatives are all usesless, there is no fault in giving them all up. We have come to see your face not to see the forest. By seeing your face, we have no desire to see anything else. Your chest is the playground of beauty. This answers verse 28. For those bewildered by your flute (verse 40), what is the use of welcoming words etc. expressed in verses 18-25? What is the use of asking what pleases us and what is the use of enlightening us about dharma? Your beauty is auspicious for the three worlds. This answers verses 26-27. Why consider this improper? The bhāva keeps increasing. Your attraction is astonishing, even the animals develop ecstasy. Thus there is no fault in approaching you because of attraction. You have appeared to destroy the fear and suffering of Vraja. This answers verse 18 (is Vraja well), verse 19-20, verse 22, and verses 24-25. Fear is not possible because of you. You are the Lord (devaḥ). This answers verses 26-27. You have no fault in associating with us, since you are affectionate to the miserable. Thus we should have no fault from that association with the ādipuruṣa. All faults in material association involving material illicit relationships are denied since as the Lord, he is the husband. This should actually be the goal. Place your hand on our breasts. This answers verse 18 (please tell me what you want). We are servants (kiṅkarīṇām). This answers verse 23. We have come for special service. For servants seeing the forest is a secondary goal. Seeing Kṛṣṇa is the main goal. Please bestow what we have long requested. Then your words of welcome will be meaningful. What more can be said? The work will become too long. The meaning of each part can be different according to one’s taste, for persons enjoying the mercy of the lotus feet of the Lord who is affectionate to the gopīs. The words that the gopīs and Kṛṣṇa exchanged and their meanings have been explained recklessly, with unitelligence, understood from the heart, for the pleasure of the devotees. It is understood that before this time they did not have direct association with Kṛṣṇa, otherwise both parties would not have spoken in this way. Thus the author of Muktaphala accepts pūrva-rāga in the following verse. akṣaṇvatāṁ phalam idaṁ na paraṁ vidāmaḥ sakhyaḥ paśūn anaviveśayator vayasyaiḥ vaktraṁ vrajeśa-sutayor anu veṇu juṣṭaṁ yair vā nipītam anurakta-kaṭākṣa-mokṣam The cowherd girls said: O friends! We do not know any other success for those with eyes than the face of the younger one who plays the flute--the face experienced as he casts a side glance of love, the face tasted by people with eyes-- as the two sons of Nanda take the cows from forest to forest along with their friends. SB 10.21.7 Śrīdhara Svāmī explains this also. In commenting on verse 36 of this chapter, Vallabhabhaṭṭa explains that in dreams they had become blissful with Kṛṣṇa (abhiramita). The same can be explained for the following verses. gopīnāṁ paramānanda āsīd govinda-darśane kṣaṇaṁ yuga-śatam iva yāsāṁ yena vinābhavat The young gopīs took the greatest pleasure in seeing Govinda, since for them even a moment without his association seemed like a hundred ages. SB 10.19.16 taṁ gorajaś-churita-kuntala-baddha-barha- vanya-prasūna-rucirekṣaṇa-cāru-hāsam veṇum kvaṇantam anugair upagīta-kīrtiṁ gopyo didṛkṣita-dṛśo ’bhyagaman sametāḥ Kṛṣṇa’s hair, covered with the dust raised by the cows, was decorated with a peacock feather and forest flowers. He glanced charmingly and smiled beautifully, playing upon his flute while his companions chanted his glories. The young gopīs, all together, came forward to meet him, their eyes very eager to see him. SB 10.15.42 Or one can explain that they associated with Kṛṣṇa directly one or two times out of his sense of great pleasure. That being the case that would be the chief meaning of abhiramitāḥ. Now together they enjoyed many times or with special actions in the rāsa dance.

yadyapy asau pārśva-gato raho-gatas tathāpi tasyāṅghri-yugaṁ navaṁ navam | pade pade kā virameta tat-padāc calāpi yac chrīr na jahāti karhicit || Though Kṛṣṇa’s feet were next to them and in private, those feet appeared more and more beautiful at every moment. Which woman could give up those feet which Lakṣmī never gives up? SB 1.11.34 Or according to the above verse they enjoyed many times but they thought of him as ever new, since that is the nature of the sweetest object. Thus he spoke these verses as the crest jewel of tasters of rasa as if it were the first time. And thus Śrīdhara Svāmī’s comment is also correct. This is explained in Bhāgavatamṛta.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Udyama (Industriousness / Effort)Asteya (Non-stealing / Honesty)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)
Related verses
Concepts
DharmaAvatara
'You took birth to relieve Vraja's fear and distress, like primeval Nārāyaṇa protects demigods. Place Your hand on Your maidservants' heads and burning breasts.' They ask for direct touch as part of the protection He came to provide.
Reflection Questions
  • What touch from the Lord am I asking for that I should ask for more boldly?
  • Where am I separating 'protection' from 'physical-presence touch' when the gopīs unite them?

A hand placed on the head — abhaya-mudrā. The gopīs ask for the gesture that crowns śaraṇāgati: not embrace, not kiss, but the hand on the head that says 'mine.'

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.29.42

↗
श्रीशुक उवाच इति विक्लवितं तासां श्रुत्वा योगेश्वरेश्वर: । प्रहस्य सदयं गोपीरात्मारामोऽप्यरीरमत् ॥ ४२ ॥
śrī-śuka uvāca
[shree-shuka uvaacha]
iti viklavitaṁ tāsāṁ
[iti viklavitam taasaam]
śrutvā yogeśvareśvaraḥ
[shrutvaa yogeshvareshvarah]
prahasya sa-dayaṁ gopīr
[prahasya sa-dayam gopeer]
ātmārāmo ’py arīramat
[aatmaaraamo ’py areeramat]
śrī - śukaḥ uvāca — Śukadeva Gosvāmī said iti — in these words viklavitam — the despondent expressions of tāsām — of them śrutvā — having heard yoga - īśvara - īśvaraḥ — the Lord of all lords of mystic power prahasya — laughing sa - dayam — mercifully gopīḥ — the gopīs ātma ārāmaḥ — self-satisfied api — even though arīramat — He satisfied .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śrī-śuka uvāca
śrī - śukaḥ uvāca
Śukadeva Gosvāmī said
iti viklavitaṁ tāsāṁ
iti
in these words
viklavitam
the despondent expressions of
tāsām
of them
śrutvā yogeśvareśvaraḥ
śrutvā
having heard
yoga - īśvara - īśvaraḥ
the Lord of all lords of mystic power
prahasya sa-dayaṁ gopīr
prahasya
laughing
sa - dayam
mercifully
gopīḥ
the gopīs
ātmārāmo ’py arīramat
ātma ārāmaḥ
self-satisfied
api
even though
arīramat
He satisfied .
  • viklavitam — the despondent (speech)
    Past participle of vi-√klp — distressed speech. The gopīs' speeches of verses 31–41 are technically viklavita — distress-utterance. Gauḍīyas note: viklava is one of the vyabhicāri-bhāvas; the very category of their speech is itself an anubhāva of prema.
  • yoga-īśvara-īśvaraḥ — supreme master of all masters of yoga
    Same compound as verse 16. The title's return is structural: verse 16 used it to defend Kṛṣṇa against Parīkṣit's astonishment; verse 42 uses it to authorise Kṛṣṇa's reciprocation. The yogeśvarīśvara may dance with cowherd women.
  • prahasya — smiling broadly
    Absolutive of pra-√has. The smile is the chapter's hinge. Gauḍīyas read this smile as the most loaded smile in śāstra — the smile of one who has tested and been satisfied, the smile that ends mānāvasthā and begins milana.
  • sa-dayam — with mercy
    Compound: sa (with) + dayā (mercy). The action is qualified — He acts with dayā, not with calculation. Gauḍīyas read: even Kṛṣṇa's romantic acts are dayā; rāsa is ultimately karuṇā in mādhurya's clothing.
  • ātma-ārāmaḥ — self-satisfied
    Compound: ātma (self) + ārāma (delight). One of the highest theological terms. Even Ātmārāma — He who needs nothing — enjoys the gopīs. Gauḍīyas use this verse against any reading that makes the rāsa Kṛṣṇa's own need; it is, instead, His chosen gift.
Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: Smiling upon hearing these despondent words from the gopīs, Lord Kṛṣṇa, the supreme master of all masters of mystic yoga, mercifully enjoyed with them, although He is self-satisfied.
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: Smiling upon hearing these despondent words from the gopīs, Lord Kṛṣṇa, the supreme master of all masters of mystic yoga, mercifully enjoyed with them, although He is self-satisfied.
Commentary

Having heard the words expressing their dejection, and having his own desires fulfilled, smiling, he said, "O women, every day when we meet, you show obstinacy. Just today I have hidden my feelings and shown obstinacy, though internally I am always soft. Becoming disturbed like this, you have thrown away your modesty, and therefore I smile. Turning an ocean into a drop of water, I have now conquered your obstinacy. You think yourselves so intelligent. But you have been defeated by me. You have come to me of your own will, without the obstacles of modesty or control, becoming a golden jewelled garland around my neck, and drinking with your own sweet lips. I have been suffering for a long time from a great thirst." Amused in this way, he then enjoyed with affection suitable to the auspicious occasion (sadayam), though he is self satisfied (atmarama). How astonishing is the love of the gopis! In such verses as atma ramas ca munaya and ittham bhuta guno hari, the Lord’s great qualities are glorified. In this verse the greatness of the gopis’ prema is glorified. Because the gopis are the hladini sakti arising directly from the Lord, they are also the atma of Krsna. Therefore it was possible for him to sport with them. "My dear Uddhava, neither Lord Brahmā, Lord Siva, Lord Sankarasa, the goddess of fortune nor indeed My own self are as dear to Me as you are.." sb11.14.15 "O best of the brahmanas, without saintly persons for whom I am the only destination, I do not desire to enjoy My transcendental bliss and My supreme opulences." Sb 9.4.64 From these statements it can be understood that the Lord has greater tendency to give bliss to his devotee than to himself. Krsna also knew this. Because the gopis are the supreme devotees, he then desired to enjoy with them with the aim of greater enjoyment, though he is self satisifed. "From the krama dipika it is understood that the gopis numbered in the millions. How was it poassible for Krsna to enjoy with them all at once in one day?" Saubari and other are yogis. Rudra and others are yogesvara. Thus the yogis like Saubari can enjoy by expanding their bodies into many. But Krsna is yogesvaresvara. He can enjoy without having to do that. Narada was astonished at Krsna in Dvaraka because he performed pastimes in each of the thousands of queens’ rooms in one body.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Hearing the agitation arising from prema, mixed with anger and humility, containing double meaning (like his own words) of request and refusal, having his own desires fulfilled on hearing this, he smiled at their confusion and also because of hearing what he desired to hear, because of the skill in their answers to his skilful statements and because of the manifestation of their rati with the disappearance of concealing their feelings. That smile was intense (pra), indicating his own special bhāva with the anubhāva of a pleasing face, indicating the blossoming in his heart, which is famous in rasa scriptures. Hearing the words of the gopīs filled with prema and humility, with a melted heart (sadayam) he then engaged zealously in giving enjoyment to the gopīs. This indicates his special desire: he was the chief, promoting youth among all playing youths. Parasmaipada is used though the result of the action accrues to himself, following the rule anāvakarmakāc cittavat kartrṭkāt: an intransitive verb in the causal form takes the parasamipada though the action accrues to the agent, if the agent is an intelligent being. (Pāṇini 1.3.88) What is so astonishing about low men enjoying in this manner? Kṛṣṇa was ātmārāma, completely satisfied within himself. Still he did this, because of the strength of the gopīs’ prema. ātmārāmāś ca munayo nirgranthā apy urukrame | kurvanty ahaitukīṁ bhaktim ittham-bhūta-guṇo hariḥ || Some sages who are ātmārāmas, beyond the scriptures, false ego and rules, also practice unmotivated, pure bhakti to the master of pure bhakti, Kṛṣṇa, since he possesses qualities attractive to even them. SB 1.7.10 Just as ātmārāmas are attracted to the qualities of the Lord, he was brought under control by their love. The word api indicates that their prema was more attractive than his own happiness. nāham ātmānam āśāse mad-bhaktaiḥ sādhubhir vinā śriyaṁ cātyantikīṁ brahman yeṣāṁ gatir ahaṁ parā O brāhmaṇa! Without the devotees, who take shelter of only me, I do not desire to enjoy my own bliss by my six great qualities. SB 9.4.64 Though the Lord is attracted to regular devotees, the word api indicates that the gopīs’ love was extraordinary. “How did one person enjoy with many gopīs?” Masters of yoga are able to expand their form into many and perform many actions simultaneously. But Kṛṣṇa is the master of such masters of yoga. Because of his natural inconceivable energy, he can enjoy with all of them. Nārada says: citraṁ bataitad ekena vapuṣā yugapat pṛthak gṛheṣu dvy-aṣṭa-sāhasraṁ striya eka udāvahat It is astounding that Kṛṣṇa, who is one without a second, expanded himself in sixteen thousand similar forms to marry sixteen thousand queens in their respective homes. SB 10.69.2 The word gopī is included in the mantra used in worship and thus indicates that they are his eternal lovers and thus it is not astonishing that he enjoyed with them.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Hearing their despondent words, which had double meanings because of being tinged with both agreement and disagreement, he smiled brightly with mercy. The following was not his smile in this case for they had clearly explained their desires. hāso janonmāda-karī ca māyā: His smile is māyā which illusions all men. SB 2.1.31 Or being merciful he enjoyed with them while wiping away their tears with his hand. He could not have been indifferent, with a false smile. He had great affection for them because they were gopīs (gopī), qualified for his mercy, having special prema. He smiled at their sad words which they uttered because they did not know his intentions and because he had hidden meanings in his words. Or he smiled with pure intentions because he was overjoyed at their answers or because by his words they stopped hiding their feelings and developed strong symptoms of love. Hāsa is a vyabhicārī-bhāva of śṛṅgāra-rasa. “Rati is produced by mutual attachment, and manifests with playful gestures. He should not show qualities of an ātmārāma.” Though he was the master of those who perfected concentration of the mind (yoga), though he was ātmārāma, now he was not situated in that yoga since he displayed various playful gestures. Or, by their sad words, his lordship over those who control the mind disappeared and by the enjoyment his nature of ātmārāma disappeared. Otherwise he could not have enjoyed hearing their words. Or being the master of masters of yoga, he did not have one form but many, and simultaneously enjoyed.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Asteya (Non-stealing / Honesty)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)
Related verses
Smiling at their despondent words, Kṛṣṇa, supreme master, mercifully enjoyed with them, though self-satisfied. The Lord is full in Himself and yet condescends to enjoy with His devotees — His enjoyment is grace, not need.
Reflection Questions
  • Where have I read His joining me as His need rather than as His mercy?
  • What changes when I understand that His enjoyment of me is His gift, not His hunger?

After ten verses of pretending refusal, He smiles. The smile is the test concluding. The gopīs have answered correctly — by refusing to leave, by re-routing every dharma to His feet — and the doctor sets down the diagnostic chart and reaches for the patient.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.29.43

↗
ताभि: समेताभिरुदारचेष्टित: प्रियेक्षणोत्फुल्लमुखीभिरच्युत: । उदारहासद्विजकुन्ददीधति- र्व्यरोचतैणाङ्क इवोडुभिर्वृत: ॥ ४३ ॥
tābhiḥ sametābhir udāra-ceṣṭitaḥ
[taabhih sametaabhir udaara-cheshtitah]
priyekṣaṇotphulla-mukhībhir acyutaḥ
[priyekshanotphulla-mukheebhir achyutah]
udāra-hāsa-dvija-kunda-dīdhatir
[udaara-haasa-dvija-kunda-deedhatir]
vyarocataiṇāṅka ivoḍubhir vṛtaḥ
[vyarochatainaanka ivodubhir vritah]
tābhiḥ — with them sametābhiḥ — who were all joined together udāra — magnanimous ceṣṭitaḥ — He whose activities priya — affectionate īkṣaṇa — by His glances utphulla — blossoming mukhībhiḥ — whose faces acyutaḥ — the infallible Lord udāra — with broad hāsa — smiles dvija — of His teeth kunda — (like) jasmine flowers dīdhatiḥ — showing the effulgence vyarocata — He appeared splendid eṇa - aṅkaḥ — the moon, who bears marks resembling a black deer iva — like uḍubhiḥ — by stars vṛtaḥ — surrounded .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tābhiḥ sametābhir udāra-ceṣṭitaḥ
tābhiḥ
with them
sametābhiḥ
who were all joined together
udāra
magnanimous
ceṣṭitaḥ
He whose activities
priyekṣaṇotphulla-mukhībhir acyutaḥ
priya
affectionate
īkṣaṇa
by His glances
utphulla
blossoming
mukhībhiḥ
whose faces
acyutaḥ
the infallible Lord
udāra-hāsa-dvija-kunda-dīdhatir
udāra
with broad
hāsa
smiles
dvija
of His teeth
kunda
(like) jasmine flowers
dīdhatiḥ
showing the effulgence
vyarocataiṇāṅka ivoḍubhir vṛtaḥ
vyarocata
He appeared splendid
eṇa - aṅkaḥ
the moon, who bears marks resembling a black deer
iva
like
uḍubhiḥ
by stars
vṛtaḥ
surrounded .
  • udāra-ceṣṭitaḥ — of magnanimous activities
    Compound: udāra (generous) + ceṣṭita (action). Kṛṣṇa's līlā is named udāra — generous, expansive. Gauḍīya doctrine: bhāgavata-līlā is structurally generous; nothing in it is for Himself, even when it looks like it is.
  • priya-īkṣaṇa — loving glance
    Compound: priya (loving) + īkṣaṇa (glance). His glance toward each gopī. Rūpa Gosvāmī codifies vīkṣaṇa as one of mādhurya's primary anubhāvas in Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu.
  • utphulla-mukhībhiḥ — with blossoming faces
    Compound: utphulla (blossoming) + mukhi (faced). The same utphulla as verse 1's utphulla-mallikāḥ — the autumn jasmines blossoming. The gopīs' faces and the verse-one jasmines mirror each other; the chapter completes its image-rhyme.
  • dvija-kunda-dīdhatiḥ — with teeth like jasmine-buds
    Compound: dvija (twice-born — teeth) + kunda (jasmine-bud) + dīdhati (shine). Kṛṣṇa's teeth shine like jasmine. The kunda-flower returns as a metaphor for His own body — yogamāyā has stitched the jasmine of verse 1 into the smile of verse 43.
  • eṇa-aṅkaḥ — deer-marked (moon)
    Compound: eṇa (deer) + aṅka (mark). The moon, traditionally said to bear a deer-mark. Gauḍīyas note: Kṛṣṇa, who has just been compared to the moon, also bears the deer-mark of the cowherds' company. Two iconographies, one body.
Among the assembled gopīs, the infallible Lord Kṛṣṇa appeared just like the moon surrounded by stars. He whose activities are so magnanimous made their faces blossom with His affectionate glances, and His broad smiles revealed the effulgence of His jasmine-bud-like teeth.

The word acyuta here indicates that Lord Kṛṣṇa did not fail to give pleasure to each and every gopī in the nocturnal assembly.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Among the assembled gopīs, the infallible Lord Kṛṣṇa appeared just like the moon surrounded by stars. He whose activities are so magnanimous made their faces blossom with His affectionate glances, and His broad smiles revealed the effulgence of His jasmine-bud-like teeth.
Commentary

Krsna is called udara cestitah, one with magnanimous activities. By his pastimes he generously gave conjugal pleasure to the gopis, and to the bhava bhaktas he generously gives prema through the processes of chanting and hearing. He is called acyuta without failure, because without failure he was able to give pleasure to each of the gopis. His teeth, white like the jasmine flower, were revealed when he smiled widely (udara). Udara can also mean his smiles were generous, giving happiness to the gopis.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Four verses describe how he enjoyed. Showing how he is the promoter of the enjoyment, the verse describes his special beauty in relation to them when love arises, using an example. They were brought together by Kṛṣṇa, since the previous verse mentioned that he enjoyed. Surrounded by the gopīs who assembled there, he looked especially beautiful (vyarocata). He did not miss associating with each one of them (acyutaḥ). His activities, such as touching, offering flowers or glancing at them, gave supreme happiness (udāra) or were most excellent, since they were filled with special uddīpanas of rasa, possessing cleverness and variety. Their faces were like lotsuses blossoming because of his glances. By his glance the darkness in their hearts was removed and became filled with daylight. This indicates their special rasa. His rasa is also indicated. By his broad smile he revealed his rows of teeth like jasmine buds. In showing his teeth the beauty of his smile is indicated. Though he is the pinnacle of beauty eternally, with them he took on special beauty. That is shown through an example. As the full moon (marked with the figure of a deer) becomes beautiful when surrounded by the stars shining in all directions, so Kṛṣṇa became most beautiful when surrounded by the gopīs. This suggests the eternal nature of Kṛṣṇa’s and the gopīs’ beauty and love and their eternal relationship with him.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Four verses describe how he enjoyed. Showing how he is the promoter of the enjoyment, the verse describes his special beauty in relation to them when love arises, using an example. They gathered together, coming very close to him. Or they met him, after giving up their anger. Or the gopis had met with Rādhā (samā), she who is endowed with the greatest beauty (mā). This means that in the beginning when the gopīs and Kṛṣṇa spoke, Rādhā was not present. When Kṛṣṇa ceased to hide his intentions she appeared. He was surrounded by them and was uncounquered by desire (acyutaḥ). Or he is never without all beauty. Or he is never without rasa. He is always full of unlimited rasa. He shone in a special way (vyarocyata). The cause of gathering is given. He had most attractive activities, touching, offering flowers, glancing, etc. filled with various playful gestures which stimulated special rasa. Or he smiled because of the elements described in this verse. Or smiling he enjoyed. Rati means enjoying. The reason for meeting was this enjoyment. His activities were elements of this enjoyment and the cause of his shining brightly. Their faces blossomed because of his glances or because they saw him. His power because of special śakti is shown since he could glance at each of them equally as they surrounded him. Their faces were like lotuses and his glance was like the sun, making their faces blossom. They revealed special rasa. His rasa is also described. His broad smile and his teeth were like rows of jasmine flowers. His smile was pure and his teeth were white. Or he had teeth like rows of jasmine in his broad smile. Or he had rows of jasmine like teeth which made his smile excellent. By the beauty of his teeth the smile became more beautiful. His special beauty, though supreme and eternal, became more beautiful when combined with the gopīs. He shone like the full moon surrounded by shining stars. Their beauty together is most excellent. This implies he is eternally with them.

Related values
Dana (Charity / Generosity)Prema (Divine Love)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Asteya (Non-stealing / Honesty)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)
Related verses
Concepts
Jiva
Among the gopīs, Kṛṣṇa appears like the moon among stars; His affectionate glances bloom their faces; broad smiles reveal jasmine-bud teeth. The Lord does not fail to please each one — His attention is distributed without dilution.
Reflection Questions
  • Where am I assuming His attention is finite and competing for it like a resource?
  • How would my devotion shift if I trusted that He never misses a single gopī?

The moon among stars. The chapter that opened with the actual moon now reveals its real subject — Kṛṣṇa as the eṇa-aṅka, the deer-marked moon, surrounded by gopī-stars. The astronomy was always rhetoric.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.29.44

↗
उपगीयमान उद्गायन् वनिताशतयूथप: । मालां बिभ्रद्वैजयन्तीं व्यचरन्मण्डयन् वनम् ॥ ४४ ॥
upagīyamāna udgāyan
[upageeyamaana udgaayan]
vanitā-śata-yūthapaḥ
[vanitaa-shata-yoothapah]
mālāṁ bibhrad vaijayantīṁ
[maalaam bibhrad vaijayanteem]
vyacaran maṇḍayan vanam
[vyacharan mandayan vanam]
upagīyamānaḥ — being sung about udgāyan — singing loudly Himself vanitā — of women śata — hundreds yūthapaḥ — the commander māIām — the garland bibhrat — wearing vaijayantīm — known as Vaijayantī (which consists of flowers of five different colors) vyacaran — moving about maṇḍayan — beautifying vanam — the forest .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
upagīyamāna udgāyan
upagīyamānaḥ
being sung about
udgāyan
singing loudly Himself
vanitā-śata-yūthapaḥ
vanitā
of women
śata
hundreds
yūthapaḥ
the commander
mālāṁ bibhrad vaijayantīṁ
māIām
the garland
bibhrat
wearing
vaijayantīm
known as Vaijayantī (which consists of flowers of five different colors)
vyacaran maṇḍayan vanam
vyacaran
moving about
maṇḍayan
beautifying
vanam
the forest .
  • upagīyamānaḥ — being sung to
    Passive present participle of upa-√gai. The gopīs sing toward Him. Gauḍīyas note: kīrtana flowing toward Kṛṣṇa is the standard direction; here it is reciprocated by His udgāna — the rāsa is the only kīrtana where the object sings back.
  • udgāyan — singing loudly in reply
    Present participle of ud-√gai — sing-out, sing-up. Kṛṣṇa's own kīrtana of the gopīs. Gauḍīyas mark this: only in mādhurya does Bhagavān glorify His devotees in song. The aiśvarya-modality knows nothing of this.
  • vanitā-śata-yūthapaḥ — leader of hundreds of women
    Compound: vanitā (woman) + śata (hundred) + yūthapa (herd-leader). Yūthapa is bull-herd vocabulary — Kṛṣṇa as the leader of the herd of gopīs. Gauḍīya commentators preserve the bovine register; mādhurya is pastoral, not courtly.
  • vaijayantīm — Vaijayantī (garland)
    The five-coloured forest-flower garland of victory, reaching to His feet. The vana-mālā that Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu specifically names as mādhurya-uddīpana. Iconographically required for the rāsa-Kṛṣṇa.
  • maṇḍayan-vanam — beautifying the forest
    Compound: maṇḍayan (decorating) + vana (forest). He decorates the forest — not the reverse. Gauḍīyas note: Kṛṣṇa is uddīpana of His own dhāma; Vṛndāvana is beautiful because He walks there, not He beautiful because of where He walks.
As the gopīs sang His praises, that leader of hundreds of women sang loudly in reply. He moved among them, wearing His Vaijayantī garland, beautifying the Vṛndāvana forest.

According to Śrīla Jīva Gosvāmī, Lord Kṛṣṇa sang many wonderful melodies and meters, and the gopīs accompanied Him, following His lead. Kṛṣṇa’s singing on this occasion is described in the Śrī Viṣṇu Purāṇa: kṛṣṇaḥ śarac-candramasaṁ kaumudīṁ kumudākaram jagau gopī-janas tv ekaṁ kṛṣṇa-nāma punaḥ punaḥ “Kṛṣṇa sang the glories of the autumn moon, the moonshine and the lotus-filled river, while the gopīs simply sang His name repeatedly.”

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
As the gopīs sang His praises, that leader of hundreds of women sang loudly in reply. He moved among them, wearing His Vaijayantī garland, beautifying the Vṛndāvana forest.
Commentary

Radha, Candravali and other gopis began to sing (upagiyamana), in an especially pleasing way (upa) with raga, svara (melody) and tala (beat). They sang in "tin tala" this song: "May your lotus face, residence of sweetness, your movements which defeat the gait of the best elephants, and your sweet smiles which are desired by all women, protect me always." Radha and Candravali and others were the protectors of thousands of groups of women. When these chief women sang, Krsna also began to sing loudly. Sometimes instead of singing alone, they would sing responsively. "O beautiful women, your faces are the residence of sweetness, the abode of glances, expressions of conjugal desire, which heighten your beauty." The gopis would sing, "O beloved! You hold some imperfection in your moonlike face, like the image of the deer in the moon." "Though you are dvija, like a fool it seems you have drunk poison." The vaijantai mala refers to a garland made from five different colored flowers.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

With the appearance of the great beauty, he made Vṛndāvana beautiful. He wandered about in order to go to the Yamunā suitable for rati, in order to stimulate the gopīs’ love by showing the flowers and by singing. He sang loudly, in joy, about the moon, which stimulated love. He was glorified by the gopīs using imitative songs which, though praising the moon, praised him. For instance it is said: akhila-rasāmṛta-mūrtiḥ prasṛmara-ruci-ruddha-tārakā-pāliḥ | kalita-śyāmā-lalito rādhā-preyān vidhur jayati || Kṛṣṇa, the destroyer of all sin and the bestower of all bliss, the very form of the highest bliss, filled with all rasas, excels all others in glory. He brings Tārakā and Pālikā under his control by the diffusion of His beauty; He accepts Śyāmalā and Lalitā as his equals; and gives pleasure to Rādhā by his excellent qualities. Second meaning of the verse: The full moon, which destroys suffering and creates happiness by its cooling rays, shines everywhere with its excellent qualities and beauty. It is the very form of nectar, filled with all tastes. It eclipses the host of stars by its light, accepts the playful gestures of the night, and fondly enters the Viśākhā constellation in the spring season. BRS 1.1 Sometimes the gopīs would reverse some of the syllables of the song. yāminī kṛta-ruciḥ śucikāntiś candrikāvalibhā vikaca-śrīḥ ṣaṭ-padāli-kalitaiḥ kala-gītaiḥ paśya bhāti kumudākara eṣaḥ See! The lake is peaceful and pure with the light of the moon. It is most beautiful with the sound of bees humming. They replaced ṣaṭ-padāli-kālitaiḥ with sat-padāli-kalitaiḥ: Kṛṣṇa, graceful with his lovers, with pure effulgence, decorated with a peacock feather, giving bliss to the earth, singing sweet songs with beautiful words, appears most beautiful. Or he would sing about the moon and other objects with tunes and rhythms and a gopī would sing about him, being absorbed completely in only him, revealing only him in the words. Viṣṇu Purāṇa says: kṛṣṇaḥ śarac-candramasaṁ kaumudīṁ kumudākaram jagau gopī-janas tv ekaṁ kṛṣṇa-nāma punaḥ punaḥ Kṛṣṇa sang the glories of the autumn moon, the moonshine and the lotus-filled river, while the gopīs simply sang his name repeatedly. There are two meanings to kṛṣṇa-nāma: they sang about Kṛṣṇa and sang his name or they sang his name. Vanitā means woman with great anurāga. He was the leader (paḥ) of hundreds of groups of women with anurāga. Another meaning is “he drank (paḥ) the groups of women with his eyes, or with great attraction, drank the nectar of their lips.” They were in groups according to their type of love. He wore a garland with five types of flowers of different colors. It is understood that there were many ornaments: valayānāṁ nūpurāṇāṁ kiṅkiṇīnāṁ ca yoṣitām sa-priyāṇām abhūc chabdas tumulo rāsa-maṇḍale A tumultuous sound arose from the armlets, ankle bells and waist bells of the gopīs as they sported with their beloved Kṛṣṇa in the circle of the rāsa dance. SB 10.33.5 However the vaijayantī garland alone is mentioned since it was suitable for forest pastimes. That garland was made by the gopīs or Vṛndā, and offered to him. Garlands were placed in various groves for him to wear. In this manner he wandered around.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

With the appearance of the great beauty, he made Vṛndāvana beautiful. He wandered about in order to go to the Yamunā suitable for rati, in order to stimulate the gopīs’ love by showing the flowers and by singing. They praised him by describing his form, qualities and pastimes. Or he was praised with songs on all four sides. He sang loudly out of joy. Vanitāḥ means women who have developed great attraction to a man. This is the definition given by Viśva. He was the protector (paḥ) of hundred of groups of such women. Or he was the relisher of hundreds of gouprs of women. Or he was the drinker of the lip nectar of hundreds of groups of women. They were in groups according to similarity of qualities. Some of the nitya-siddha gopīs from Goloka appeared with him on earth. Some of the gopis were devatā women. vasudeva-gṛhe sākṣād bhagavān puruṣaḥ paraḥ janiṣyate tat-priyārthaṁ sambhavantu sura-striyaḥ The Supreme Lord Kṛṣṇa, who has full potency, will personally appear as the son of Vasudeva. Therefore all the wives of the devatās should also appear in order to satisfy him. SB 10.1.23 Others by great effort developing special bhāva by sādhana became gopīs. These are of two types: sages and śrutis. The sages are the ones at Daṇḍakāraṇa and performers of austerities at Mānasa lake. Śrutis refers the the great Upaniṣads. This is explained in Padma Purāṇa and Bṛhad Vāmana Purāṇa. There are differences between the gopīs because of special bhāvas. Though they are divided into groups, since they have similar bhāvas, they all enjoyed equally. The vaijayantī garland is made from flowers of five colors: pañca-varṇā vaijayantī. Some say it is made of nine gems. They wore other ornaments as well: valayānāṁ nūpurāṇāṁ kiṅkiṇīnāṁ ca yoṣitām sa-priyāṇām abhūc chabdas tumulo rāsa-maṇḍale A tumultuous sound arose from the armlets, ankle bells and waist bells of the gopīs as they sported with their beloved Kṛṣṇa in the circle of the rāsa dance. SB 10.33.5 However the garland is mentioned because it was particularly beautiful in the night. Or at that time the gopīs quickly made the galrnd and gave it to him. Kṛṣṇa then wandered in the forest.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Udyama (Industriousness / Effort)Asteya (Non-stealing / Honesty)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)
Related verses
As the gopīs sing His praises, He sings loudly in reply, moves among them with His Vaijayantī garland, beautifying the forest. Real worship is call-and-response; He doesn't accept praise silently — He returns song.
Reflection Questions
  • What 'response song' from the Lord have I missed because I was only singing toward Him?
  • Where could I listen for His reply between my verses?

When the gopīs sing, He sings back louder. The Lord wears Vaijayantī and walks among them — the Vṛndāvana forest is no longer scenery but ornamented by His walking. Mādhurya generates beauty, not the other way around.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.29.45-46

↗
नद्या: पुलिनमाविश्य गोपीभिर्हिमवालुकम् । जुष्टं तत्तरलानन्दिकुमुदामोदवायुना ॥ ४५ ॥ बाहुप्रसारपरिरम्भकरालकोरु- नीवीस्तनालभननर्मनखाग्रपातै: । क्ष्वेल्यावलोकहसितैर्व्रजसुन्दरीणा- मुत्तम्भयन् रतिपतिं रमयां चकार ॥ ४६ ॥
nadyāḥ pulinam āviśya
[nadyaah pulinam aavishya]
gopībhir hima-vālukam
[gopeebhir hima-vaalukam]
juṣṭaṁ tat-taralānandi
[jushtam tat-taralaanandi]
kumudāmoda-vāyunā
[kumudaamoda-vaayunaa]
bāhu-prasāra-parirambha-karālakoru
[baahu-prasaara-parirambha-karaalakoru]
nīvī-stanālabhana-narma-nakhāgra-pātaiḥ
[neevee-stanaalabhana-narma-nakhaagra-paataih]
kṣvelyāvaloka-hasitair vraja-sundarīṇām
[kshvelyaavaloka-hasitair vraja-sundareenaam]
uttambhayan rati-patiṁ ramayāṁ cakāra
[uttambhayan rati-patim ramayaam chakaara]
nadyāḥ — of the river pulinam — the bank āviśya — entering upon gopībhiḥ — together with the gopīs hima — cool vālukam — by its sand juṣṭam — served tat — of it tarala — by the waves ānandi — made joyful kumuda — of the lotuses āmoda — (carrying) the fragrance vāyunā — by the wind bāhu — of His arms prasāra — with the throwing parirambha — with embraces kara — of their hands alaka — hair ūru — thighs nīvī — belts stana — and breasts ālabhana — with the touching narma — in sport nakha — of fingernails agra - pātaiḥ — with the striking kṣvelyā — with playful conversation avaloka — glancing hasitaiḥ — and laughter vraja - sundarīṇām — for the beautiful young girls of Vraja uttambhayan — inciting rati - patim — Cupid ramayām cakāra — He took pleasure .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
nadyāḥ pulinam āviśya
nadyāḥ
of the river
pulinam
the bank
āviśya
entering upon
gopībhir hima-vālukam
gopībhiḥ
together with the gopīs
hima
cool
vālukam
by its sand
juṣṭaṁ tat-taralānandi
juṣṭam
served
tat
of it
tarala
by the waves
ānandi
made joyful
kumudāmoda-vāyunā
kumuda
of the lotuses
āmoda
(carrying) the fragrance
vāyunā
by the wind
bāhu-prasāra-parirambha-karālakoru
bāhu
of His arms
prasāra
with the throwing
parirambha
with embraces
kara
of their hands
alaka
hair
ūru
thighs
nīvī-stanālabhana-narma-nakhāgra-pātaiḥ
nīvī
belts
stana
and breasts
ālabhana
with the touching
narma
in sport
nakha
of fingernails
agra - pātaiḥ
with the striking
kṣvelyāvaloka-hasitair vraja-sundarīṇām
kṣvelyā
with playful conversation
avaloka
glancing
hasitaiḥ
and laughter
vraja - sundarīṇām
for the beautiful young girls of Vraja
uttambhayan rati-patiṁ ramayāṁ cakāra
uttambhayan
inciting
rati - patim
Cupid
ramayām cakāra
He took pleasure .
  • hima-vālukam — cool sand
    Compound: hima (cool) + vāluka (sand). The Yamunā-bank's geography. Gauḍīyas read each such detail as integral — the rasa-līlā's specifics are not generic but precisely this bank, this sand, this breeze. Vraja-tattva is irreducibly local.
  • kumuda-āmoda-vāyunā — by the wind fragrant with night-lotuses
    Compound: kumuda (night-lotus) + āmoda (fragrance) + vāyu (wind). The night-lotus's fragrance carried by wind. Rūpa Gosvāmī's mādhurya-uddīpana includes specifically such ambient sensory layers.
  • rati-patim — Kāmadeva (the lord of rati)
    Compound: rati + pati (lord). Kāmadeva. Kṛṣṇa awakens rati-pati in the gopīs — i.e., generates the deity of rati within them. Gauḍīyas insist: the rati awakened is rati for Kṛṣṇa Himself, not for any third party; rati-pati here serves as personification of the bhāva.
  • narma — joking
    Playful speech. Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu lists narma as one of mādhurya's anubhāvas — the lover's joke. Gauḍīya commentary tradition has preserved narma-collections (e.g., Govinda-līlāmṛta) as specific aids to rāgānuga-bhāvanā.
  • ramayām cakāra — He enjoyed (with them)
    Periphrastic perfect of √ram. The verse's main verb. Same root as rasa, rati, rāma, ārāma. Gauḍīyas note: the chapter has cycled through every form of √ram and now arrives at the verb ramayām — the rāsa happens.
Śrī Kṛṣṇa went with the gopīs to the bank of the Yamunā, where the sand was cooling and the wind, enlivened by the river’s waves, bore the fragrance of lotuses. There Kṛṣṇa threw His arms around the gopīs and embraced them. He aroused Cupid in the beautiful young ladies of Vraja by touching their hands, hair, thighs, belts and breasts, by playfully scratching them with His fingernails, and also by joking with them, glancing at them and laughing with them. In this way the Lord enjoyed His pastimes.
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Śrī Kṛṣṇa went with the gopīs to the bank of the Yamunā, where the sand was cooling and the wind, enlivened by the river's waves, bore the fragrance of lotuses. There Kṛṣṇa threw His arms around the gopīs and embraced them. He aroused Cupid in the beautiful young ladies of Vraja by touching their hands, hair, thighs, belts and breasts, by playfully scratching them with His fingernails, and also by joking with them, glancing at them and laughing with them. In this way the Lord enjoyed His pastimes.
Commentary

He began to enjoy with the gopis on the sandy bank of the river, in the wind which got pleasure from the waves of the river by its coolness and gentle flowing, and which carried the fragrances of lotuses which started to bloom even at night. Instead of the word reme, justam is sometimes seen in this verse. In case justam is used in this verse, then this verse is connected to the next verse, where the main verb would be ramanam cakara. In the case of using justam, this verse would mean "Entering the sandy bank of the river with the gopis, served by the winds filled with lotus fragrance and causing joy to the waves." Instead of kumuda amoda sometimes the phrase tarala ananda (giving joy to the waves) is seen. The gopis usually had their arms crossed over their chests. He opened them up and made them embrace him. He touched (alabhanam) their hands, hair, thighs, breasts and belts. Playful he scratched them with his nails. He incited their and his desire (ratipatim) with his glances and smiles. With each gopi he began to enjoy individually. How was it possible for Krsna to enjoy with millions of young women on the limited bank of the river without suitable beds, without covering? Like the Lord himself, Vrndavana is endowed with great powers. The dimension of a sesame seed expanded unlimitedly. The groves had coverings. There were beds made of fragrant flowers with sandalwood, garlands and tambula. These were all revealed by the inconceivable power of Yogamaya, and were covered again at the end of the pastimes. In this way all is adjusted.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

He brought them to the Yamunā and then enjoyed with them with great cleverness. That is described in two verses. The sand was white like camphor (hima-vālukam). The forest was Vṛndāvana. The bank was served by wind fragrant with lotuses which played joyfully with the waves. The lotuses blossomed at night, like jasmines blooming in the autumn, by the influence of the pastimes filled with rasa. The wind served agreeably, with coolness and fragrance. Instead of ānandi sometimes ānanda is seem and instead of juṣṭam sometimes reme is seen. Though it was covered by natural shyness, he aroused their highest prema called mahābhāva (rati-patiim) or he aroused the master of rati, characterized by affection appropriate to a lover, by embracing them etc. This shows his great attraction to rati and his skill. Bāhu-prasāra-parirambha means he began to embrace them or he embraced them tightly with his two arms. He used playful words with allusions (kṣveli). These women were qualified because of their great beauty (vraja-sundarīnām). According to the logic of “Where there is beauty there are qualities (yatrākṛtis tata guṇā vasanti),” they also had great intelligence. The gopīs did not see each other enjoying with him because of his special power of bewilderment.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

He brought them to the Yamunā and then enjoyed with them with great cleverness. That is described in two verses. The river was the Yamunā as is confirmed in SB 1030.45. The name of the forest and the river are not mentioned since they would be inferred by the present descriptions, as they were well known. Or it is described simply as a river to emphasize the excellence of the bank and it flowed through the forest, to emphasis the solitary nature of the place. He entered the place with the gopīs, with great affection (āviśya). It had cool sand. It was thus suitable as a bed for love pastimes since it would bring relief from fatigue and would be soft. The bank was served by wind made blissful by the river’s waves and carrying the fragrance of lotuses. Or the bank was served by wind made fragrant by lotuses made to blossom at night though they were normally closed at that time, since they became blissful by waves shaking them. Another version has kumud. The bank was made cool by the waves, and fragrant and indolent by the wind. The bank was suitable for love. It was an uddīpana for love. He manifested (uttambhayan) the gopīs’ love though it was covered, by spreading his arms etc. Or though the love was present already in the form of special prema, now it increased particularly. Rati-patim means “one who nourishes prema.” Though Cupid’s body was burned up, to enjoy prema at this time he got a new body (uttambhayan). This shows his attraction for rati or prema, and his extreme cleverness in love. By spreading his arms he attracted the gopīs who were sitated far away. Or first he imitiated embracing them. Or he spread their arms. Or by spreading his arms he then embraced them tightly. Kṣeveli (play) indicates making allusions or biting or drinking the nectar of their lips. They were also skilful at love (vraja-sundarīṇām). Otherwise his skill in love would not manifest. He enjoyed with each of them by his special śakti.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Asteya (Non-stealing / Honesty)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)
Related verses
Concepts
Ananda
On the Yamunā's cool sand, in lotus-fragrant wind, Kṛṣṇa embraces the gopīs, touches their hands, hair, thighs, belts, breasts; playfully scratches with nails; jokes, glances, laughs. The Lord's body-contact with His devotees is multi-sensory and detailed.
Reflection Questions
  • Which form of His attention — touch, joke, glance — do I most yearn for, and which do I dismiss?
  • Where am I forcing one kind when He offers another?

Sand cool from the river, breeze fragrant with kumudas, arms thrown around, scratches, jokes, laughs. The Bhāgavatam-poet leaves nothing private — and Gauḍīya commentators leave nothing un-purified. The rāsa is physical and untouched by anything below it.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.29.47

↗
एवं भगवत: कृष्णाल्लब्धमाना महात्मन: । आत्मानं मेनिरे स्त्रीणां मानिन्यो ह्यधिकं भुवि ॥ ४७ ॥
evaṁ bhagavataḥ kṛṣṇāl
[evam bhagavatah krishnaal]
labdha-mānā mahātmanaḥ
[labdha-maanaa mahaatmanah]
ātmānaṁ menire strīṇāṁ
[aatmaanam menire streenaam]
māninyo hy adhikaṁ bhuvi
[maaninyo hy adhikam bhuvi]
evam — in this way bhagavataḥ — from the Personality of Godhead kṛṣṇāt — Lord Kṛṣṇa labdha — receiving mānāḥ — special respect mahā - ātmanaḥ — from the Supreme Soul ātmānam — themselves menire — they considered strīṇām — among all women māninyaḥ — becoming proud hi — indeed adhikam — the best bhuvi — on the earth .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
evaṁ bhagavataḥ kṛṣṇāl
evam
in this way
bhagavataḥ
from the Personality of Godhead
kṛṣṇāt
Lord Kṛṣṇa
labdha-mānā mahātmanaḥ
labdha
receiving
mānāḥ
special respect
mahā - ātmanaḥ
from the Supreme Soul
ātmānam
themselves
ātmānaṁ menire strīṇāṁ
menire
they considered
strīṇām
among all women
māninyo hy adhikaṁ bhuvi
māninyaḥ
becoming proud
hi
indeed
adhikam
the best
bhuvi
on the earth .
  • labdha-mānāḥ — having obtained respect / honor
    Compound: labdha (obtained) + māna (respect). Māna in two registers — honor received and pride felt. The gopīs experience both; Gauḍīyas mark this as the natural psychology of mādhurya, not a defect.
  • mahā-ātmanaḥ — of the great soul (Kṛṣṇa)
    Compound: mahā (great) + ātmā. Kṛṣṇa as Mahātmā. Gauḍīyas note: even at the peak of intimacy, the Bhāgavatam keeps reminding the reader of His scale. The gopīs receive attention from a Mahātmā, which is why their consequent māna is so structurally weighty.
  • māninyaḥ — proud ones
    Feminine plural of mānin — the proud. Same root as māna. The gopīs are technically māninyaḥ. Rūpa Gosvāmī's Ujjvala-nīlamaṇi names māna as a stage of love in which the lover withholds — and verse 48 will mirror this by Kṛṣṇa Himself withholding.
  • adhikam — superior
    Adverb — more, superior. Each gopī thinks herself adhikā — superior to other women. Gauḍīyas note: the comparative grammar is the giveaway; comparison is the inlet of pride that needs to be corrected by separation.
  • menire — they thought
    Perfect middle of √man — to consider, to esteem. Same root as māna. The gopīs' menire is itself an act of māna — the verse is built of one root in three forms. Bhāgavata-poet's signature density.
The gopīs became proud of themselves for having received such special attention from Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and each of them thought herself the best woman on earth.

The gopīs were proud because they had attained as their lover the greatest of all personalities. So in a sense they were proud of Kṛṣṇa. Also, the pride of the gopīs was a pretense created by Kṛṣṇa’s pastime potency in order to intensify their love for Him through separation. In this connection, Śrīla Viśvanātha Cakravartī quotes Bharata Muni’s Nāṭyaśāstra: na vinā vipralambhena sambhogaḥ puṣṭim aśnute. “Direct contact is not fully appreciated until separation has been experienced.”

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
The gopīs became proud of themselves for having received such special attention from Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and each of them thought herself the best woman on earth.
Commentary

It must be said, that the enjoyment of meeting is not perfected without separation., Bharata muni says that when a cloth is soiled its color becomes more outstanding. Thus a show of separation manifested by the lila sakti of the Lord to nourish rasa. Receiving from the best among all men (mahatmanah), from the Lord, from Krsna, such respect and worship, each gopi thought herself the best among all women on earth. They each became proud, thinking, " I am most fortunate."

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

na vinā vipralambhena sambhogaḥ puṣṭim aśnute | kāṣāyite hi vastrādau bhūyān evābhivardhate || The happiness of conjugal love cannot reach it's fullness without separation of the lovers. It increases in strength just as cloth increase in beauty by repeatedly dying with red color. Ujjvala-nīlamaṇi 15.3 Now with great prema in his heart, Śukadeva begins to describe about the special rasa of separation in order to describe the special pastimes later. Kṛṣṇa is called mahātmanaḥ because he is superior to all the greatest heroes because he is Svayam Bhagavān (bhagavataḥ) and known only as Kṛṣṇa. The gopīs were respected by Kṛṣṇa because of they controlled him with prema. Being fortunate, they felt confident. They each thought that among all the women everywhere and at that place, they were the best. They felt confident of Kṛṣṇa and felt pride in comparison to other women. dampatyor bhāva ekatra sator apy anuraktayoḥ | svābhīṣṭāśleṣa-vīkṣādi-nirodhī māna ucyate ||74|| The bhāva of the couple who are attached to each other and are either together or apart, which hinders their actions such as embraces and glances is called māna. Ujjvala-nīlamaṇi 15.74 aher iva gatiḥ premṇaḥ svabhāva-kuṭilā bhavet | ato hetor ahetoś ca yūnor māna udañcati || The movement of a snake is naturally crooked. Prema has the same nature (in māna). Māna between couples arises either with cause or without cause. Ujjvala-nīlamaṇi 15.102 Each felt proud because no one else in the world had attained a hero like Kṛṣṇa, and no gopī on the bank of the Yamunā had attained such great fortune as themselves. saubhāgya-rūpa-tāruṇya-guṇa-sarvottamāśrayaiḥ | iṣṭa-lābhādinā cānya-helanaṁ garva īryate || Treating others with contempt due to one’s own good fortune, due to youthful beauty, due to one’s good qualities, due to taking shelter of the Lord, or due to attaining one’s object of love, is called garva or haughtiness. BRS 2.4.41 sañcārayanti bhāvasya gatiṁ sañcāriṇo ’pi || unmajjanti nimajjanti sthāyiny amṛta-vāridhau | Since they set in motion (sañcārayanti) the course of the sthāyi-bhāva, they are called sañcāri-bhāvas. All the vyabhicāri-bhāvas rise and fall like waves in the sweet ocean of the sthāyi-bhāva, BRS 2.4.1-2 Pride is the sañcāri-bhāva of the sthāyi-bhāva, their special prema (madhura-rasa). It sustains and gives excellence to rasa.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Now begins a description of the special rasa of separation, produced in order to have special play later, with intense prema. They had received respect from Kṛṣṇa even though he was ātmārāma (mahātmanaḥ), by his manifestation of special love skills. Or because of him they became proud, because he manifested his powers in order to experience special rasa (bhagavataḥ), since he was an ocean of great, variegated rasa (kṛṣṇāt), or the supreme attractor of hearts. Each one, being proud (māninyaḥ) thought that she was the best among all the women existing on earth. Or each thought that she was supreme amont the gopis in the playground in the forest, because each one enjoyed with him. Thus they became proud. Or though they also became angry (māninyaḥ), since in the next verse both pride and anger are mentioned. Actually this is a natural manifestation in rasa, a component of service, for the gopīs who were most skilful at love, in order to please Kṛṣṇa who is fond of playful love.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Atma Nigraha (Self-control)
Related verses
Concepts
Atma
The gopīs become proud — each thinking herself the best woman on earth. Pride enters even the highest love; sometimes proximity to greatness produces a small self-inflation that must be addressed.
Reflection Questions
  • Which recent closeness to the Lord has subtly inflated me?
  • Where might He be planning to deflate me as part of the next pastime?

The gopīs receive His attention and feel best-in-the-world. The pride is not a fault — it is the inevitable inner state of one who has been singled out by Bhagavān. But it is also exactly what the next verse must address.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.29.48

↗
तासां तत् सौभगमदं वीक्ष्य मानं च केशव: । प्रशमाय प्रसादाय तत्रैवान्तरधीयत ॥ ४८ ॥
tāsāṁ tat-saubhaga-madaṁ
[taasaam tat-saubhaga-madam]
vīkṣya mānaṁ ca keśavaḥ
[veekshya maanam cha keshavah]
praśamāya prasādāya
[prashamaaya prasaadaaya]
tatraivāntaradhīyata
[tatraivaantaradheeyata]
tāsām — of them tat — that saubhaga — due to their good fortune madam — intoxicated state vīkṣya — observing mānam — the false pride ca — and keśavaḥ — Lord Kṛṣṇa praśamāya — in order to diminish it prasādāya — to show them favor tatra eva — right there antaradhīyata — He disappeared .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tāsāṁ tat-saubhaga-madaṁ
tāsām
of them
tat
that
saubhaga
due to their good fortune
madam
intoxicated state
vīkṣya mānaṁ ca keśavaḥ
vīkṣya
observing
mānam
the false pride
ca
and
keśavaḥ
Lord Kṛṣṇa
praśamāya prasādāya
praśamāya
in order to diminish it
prasādāya
to show them favor
tatraivāntaradhīyata
tatra eva
right there
antaradhīyata
He disappeared .
  • saubhaga-madam — pride of good fortune
    Compound: saubhaga (fortune) + mada (intoxication, pride). Mada — the pride that becomes intoxication. Gauḍīyas note: mada is not in itself sin; in mādhurya it is a stage one must pass through. Kṛṣṇa's role is to provide the next stage's medicine.
  • praśamāya — for the relieving / pacifying (of pride)
    Dative of praśama — pacification, abatement. The action is for pacification — but not by argument; by absence. Gauḍīyas mark the verse as the foundational text for vipralambha-as-pedagogy.
  • prasādāya — for (showing further) mercy
    Dative of prasāda — favor, mercy. The disappearance is named prasāda — mercy. Prabhupāda's purport stresses: the gopīs do not understand the disappearance as prasāda yet, but it is. The chapter ends on this theological signature.
  • antaradhīyata — He disappeared
    Imperfect passive of antar-√dhā — to disappear, become hidden. The chapter's last verb. Gauḍīyas treat antardhāna as one of Kṛṣṇa's most significant līlā-acts — the inverse of prākaṭya, and the doorway into the next chapter's separation-songs.
  • keśavaḥ — Kṛṣṇa (the one of beautiful hair / slayer of Keśī)
    From keśa (hair) or as 'slayer of Keśī.' Gauḍīyas note: the name Keśava, used precisely as He disappears, retains the visual — His hair is the last image we are given as He vanishes. The kāvya keeps the mādhurya-uddīpana in the reader's eye even as Kṛṣṇa removes Himself from the gopīs.
Lord Keśava, seeing the gopīs too proud of their good fortune, wanted to relieve them of this pride and show them further mercy. Thus He immediately disappeared.

The word prasādāya here is significant. Lord Kṛṣṇa was not going to neglect the gopīs; rather, He would increase the power of their loving affairs by making another spectacular arrangement. After all, the gopīs were basically proud of Kṛṣṇa. He also made this arrangement, as we shall see, to show special favor to the beautiful young daughter of King Vṛṣabhānu. Thus end the purports of the humble servants of His Divine Grace A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda to the Tenth Canto, Twenty-ninth Chapter, of the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, entitled “Kṛṣṇa and the Gopīs Meet for the Rāsa Dance.”

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Lord Keśava, seeing the gopīs too proud of their good fortune, wanted to relieve them of this pride and show them further mercy. Thus He immediately disappeared.
Commentary

Because of Krsna’s equal enjoyment with all the gopis, there arose within the chief of the gopis, the daughter of Vrsabhanu a haughty feeling with anger in her eyes. As well within all the lesser ranking gopis there arose a feeling of pride in their good fortune. When this different mood arose, Krsna solved the problem as explained in this verse. Tasam which generally means "of them," can also be divided into ta and sa, indicating "them, of the women of Vraja" and "she, of Radha". Thus the phrase should read "seeing the pride (saubhaga madam) of the women of Vraja and the anger (manam) of Radha." Another reading is tam saubhaga madam instead of tat saubhaga madam. In order to nullify the pride of the women and to give mercy to the angery Radha, Kesava disappeared. Kesava can be analysed as ka, isa and vayate. Ka means brahma, isa means Siva. Vayate means praise. Kesava thus means "one whom Brahma and Siva praise." For Kesava, who even Brahma and Siva praise, what effort is necessary to curb the pride of the gopis? Kesava also suggests kesan vayate , one who cleans the hair, Krsna who is expert at dressing Radha’s hair. Antaradiyata (a passive form) is an archaic usage meaning the same as antardadhat. From later verses it can be understood that Krsna disappeared taking Radha forceably with him. He did not go elsewhere, but remained there, invisible to the other gopis. The moment Krsna had that desire, it was accomplished by Yogamaya.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

He saw particularly (vīkṣya) their pride because of their good fortune. Mada means semen, musk pride (garva) and transformation due to joy according to Viśva-prakāśa. He thought that the pride (garva) could not be removed by reasoning and that the māna could not be removed by conciliation. To relieve them of garva and sooth their māna, he disappeared. The form of the verb conjugated as the fourth class of verb, expresses disrespect (antardīyate). He did not go somewhere else where he could be seen. As will be explained later, he disappeared along with Śrī Rādhā. By his desire this was accomplished by yogamāyā. For relieving a person of māna arising from envy, the hero sometimes shows disrespect: hetur yas tu śamaṁ yathāyogyaṁ prakalpitaiḥ | sāma-bheda-kriyā-dāna-naty-upekṣā-rasāntaraiḥ || Anger with a cause is destroyed suitably by use of sāma (pacification), bheda (division), kriyā (action), nati (offering respects), upekṣā (disrespect) and rasāntara (change of rasa). Ujjvala-nīlamaṇi 15.112 However causeless māna has no remedy or very little remedy. In this case Kṛṣṇa showed disrespect by disappearing in order to relieve them of māna since it was deeply embedded with garva. Thus he disappeared in order to relieve them of garva and māna. He had a desire to dissipate both garva and māna, though they arose from mature prema, because of the desire of his līlā-śakti, and because of his desire to give all of them the highest rasa. Separation produces the highest prema. It will be said: nāhaṁ tu sakhyo bhajato ’pi jantūn bhajāmy amīṣām anuvṛtti-vṛttaye yathādhano labdha-dhane vinaṣṭe tac-cintayānyan nibhṛto na veda The reason I do not immediately reciprocate the affection of living beings even when they worship me, O gopīs , is that I want to intensify their loving devotion. They then become like a poor man who has gained some wealth and then lost it, and who thus becomes so anxious about it that he can think of nothing else. SB 10.32.20 The root cause of his disappearance however was his desire for pastimes with Rādhā alone. aṁśavo ye prakāśante mama te keśa-saṁjñitāḥ sarva-jñāḥ keśavaṁ tasmāt mām āhur muni-sattamāḥ: Since my shining rays are called keśa, the sages call me Keśava. (Mahābhārata, Śānti parva 342.40) Thus in this verse Keśava means “Kṛṣṇa, shining brightly.” When he disappeared everything that appeared brilliant suddenly lost its luster.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

He saw their intoxication or pride (madam) because of the good fortune of his skilful love, or because of the good fortune of giving him pleasure, or because of the happiness by his loving treatment, or because of the good fortune of his giving them pleasure. That intoxication should be reduced, otherwise his desired rāsa dance could not take place, if they had an independent mood. He saw their anger. Being satisfied with their anger, but without its disappearance he could not give special mercy by which the special prema in the rāsa dance could be accomplished. Or he disappeared to reduce their pride and anger so he could give special mercy to them with the rāsa dance. Or by disappearing he wanted to announce his dependence on them. (SB 10.32.22) Or he saw their joy or insanity caused by their good fortune. Mada means semen, musk, pride and transformation due to joy according to Viśva-prakāśa. He saw their exhaltation (maṇam) in their minds. He then disappeared to create great (pra) happiness in the rāsa dance (śamāya) and to giver mercy. In disappearing, mercy was manifested in their intense worship of him, without giving him up. That will be evident later. Or he disappeared to give special happiness which was mercy. He disappeared out of special affection, not out of indifference as ātmārāma or out of hatred. That was not the behavior of Kṛṣṇa towards those who were most affectionate to him. It will later be explained. evaṁ mad-arthojjhita-loka-veda svānām hi vo mayy anuvṛttaye ’balāḥ mayāparokṣaṁ bhajatā tirohitaṁ māsūyituṁ mārhatha tat priyaṁ priyāḥ My dear girls, understanding that simply for my sake you had rejected the authority of worldly opinion, of the Vedas and of your relatives, I acted as I did only to increase your attachment to me. Even when I removed myself from your sight by suddenly disappearing, I never stopped loving you. Therefore, my beloved gopīs, please do not harbor any bad feelings toward me, your beloved. SB 10.32.21 He disappeared there (tatra). He was untraceable. Suddenly they could not see him. Because he was the supreme Lord (keśavaḥ) that was not impossible for him. Thus end the purports of the humble servants of His Divine Grace A . C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda to the Tenth Canto, Twenty-ninth Chapter, of the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, entitled "Kṛṣṇa and the Gopīs Meet for the Rāsa Dance." 10.30: The Gopīs Search for Kṛṣṇa verses: Summary, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35-36, 37, 38, 39, 40, 41, 42, 43, 44 Chapter Summary This chapter describes how the gopīs, tormented through the long night by separation from Kṛṣṇa, wandered like madwomen from forest to forest in search of Him. When Śrī Kṛṣṇa suddenly disappeared from the arena of the rāsa dance, the gopīs, their minds fully absorbed in thoughts of Him, began looking for Him in the various forests. From all the moving and nonmoving creatures they asked for news of Kṛṣṇa's whereabouts. Finally they became so distraught that they began imitating His pastimes. Later, while wandering in a corner of the forest, the gopīs saw Śrī Kṛṣṇa's footprints, which appeared mixed with Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī's. Seeing these footprints perturbed them greatly, and they declared that surely Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī must have worshiped Kṛṣṇa with unusual excellence, since She had been privileged to associate with Him in seclusion. Further along the path the gopīs came to a place where they could no longer see Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī's footprints; they then concluded that Kṛṣṇa must have taken Rādhārāṇī onto His shoulders. In another place they noticed that Kṛṣṇa's footprints were showing only the toes, and thus the gopīs concluded He had been picking flowers with which to decorate His beloved. In yet another spot the gopīs saw signs that led them to imagine that Śrī Kṛṣṇa had been tying the locks of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī's hair. All these thoughts brought pain to the gopīs' minds. Because of the special attention She received from Kṛṣṇa, Śrī Rādhā began to consider Herself the most fortunate of women. She told Him that She could walk no further and that He would have to carry Her on His shoulders. But just then Lord Kṛṣṇa disappeared from Her sight. Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī, extremely troubled, then began looking everywhere for Him, and when She finally met Her gopī girlfriends She related to them what had happened. All the gopīs then went out to look for Kṛṣṇa in the forest, going as far as the moonlight reached. But in the end they were unsuccessful, so they went back to the shore of the Yamunā and simply sang Kṛṣṇa's glories in utter helplessness.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Udyama (Industriousness / Effort)Asteya (Non-stealing / Honesty)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)
Related verses
Seeing the gopīs' pride, Keśava — to show further mercy and relieve them — immediately disappears. The Lord's disappearance is not abandonment but a higher arrangement; absence intensifies what presence had begun to dilute.
Reflection Questions
  • What recent 'disappearance' of the Lord have I read as withdrawal that was actually further mercy?
  • Where in my pride am I about to experience His absence as cure?

The crown is removed precisely at coronation. Kṛṣṇa, seeing māna swelling, disappears — not punishment but pedagogical mercy. The next chapter's separation is the deepest reciprocation. Mādhurya's economy: vanish to be more fully present.

Kṛṣṇa's other disappearances — the pattern

Bhāgavatam records this disappearance pattern repeatedly: from Uddhava (10.46-47, sending Uddhava-dūtya), from Mathurā (10.41 onward), from Dvārakā (11.30). Each absence intensifies the devotees' bhāva and is therefore Kṛṣṇa's deepest gift.

Gauḍīyas codify this as vipralambha-rasa, theologized by Rūpa Gosvāmī. Caitanya Mahāprabhu Himself lived the principle: His own life in Jagannātha Purī was, in Kṛṣṇadāsa Kavirāja's reading, an extended rāsa-vipralambha. The pattern starts here, at verse 48.

📝 My note